Actions

Work Header

A collection of Fables and Romances

Summary:

A little spot for my shameless Sans x Reader oneshots and momentary inspirations to gather! Particularly, of the magical kind. Nagas, sirens, winged monstrosities, cursed creatures, fantastical beasts of all shapes and sizes... maybe even a normal skeleton once or twice, if you’re lucky! Canon is a speck in the rear-view mirror and we're all just here to have fun.

So just sit back, relax... and enjoy the mess that is me being totally self indulgent.

Notes:

Wanted to give Skull (HT Sans) a bit of love, and inspiration struck me in its typical 2am fashion... so now I gotta write a naga minific about him, obviously.
My dumb ass has been experiencing hell’s greatest art block, turns out all I needed to do was write about fantasy boyfriends

(See the end of the work for other works inspired by this one.)

Chapter 1: Flood - (HT!Naga Sans)

Chapter Text

You’d heard tales of beasts in the mountains.

 

Everyone had. Of course there were tales... there were few things on Earth quite like mountains. The ocean had them defeated in vastness but the ocean was constantly moving, constantly shifting and retreating and advancing. It was never the same body of water from moment to moment. That was the very nature of water, after all; you couldn’t truly conquer something that, in an instant, was something else.

 

... But mountains? Mountains were always there. The mountain you stared up at was the exact same that generations before you had stared up at. The same sheer rock faces, the same cloud-bathed looming silhouette, the same impossibly great trees that turned into collections of tiny specks in the high distance and peeled away in freckles at the peak to reveal the icy cap. Something so static, so irremovable... so constant and inescapable... so... easily accessible...

 

... And yet somehow, so completely impossible to know or conquer.

 

There was just so much mountain. Anything could be lurking in those thick forests... anything at all.

 

...

 

The majority of your village was situated in a neat raised valley, between two peaks that had embraced millions of years ago. It almost resembled a river; a few stray houses trickling down from the steeper areas into the bustled collection in the grassland below. It was far from impossible to get to, considering all the new roads that were being laid day by day... but who would bother to come all the way up there? 

 

It was, from the outside, picturesque. But everyone knew that thick forests, high mountains and less humans...

 

... Well, it was the perfect place for the worst kinds of monsters. The intelligent ones.

 

...

 

You’d been asked by one of the village shopkeepers to bring groceries to a woman who lived in the highest house on the mountain, a pretty decent walk away. When she was younger she’d make the trip with her husband and children with complete ease, legs trained on the same steep forested path for decades. But now that old age and sickness was beginning to creep up on her, her husband was dead and her children had left the mountains for the city life... concerned friends and villagers found it much better to have someone bring the lady’s supplies to her and save her the danger. There’d been talk of bringing her down the mountain a little, into the centre of town, where people could keep an eye on her...

 

... But you knew Ms. Fephar. She would die in that little house she was born in.

 

(Your mother always said that the homes far up the mountain bred the strangest kinds of people. The ones who, for reasons best left unknown, sought distance from the rest of humanity.)

 

...

 

It wasn’t like you’d never bought the old woman her groceries before. In fact, you were almost always the one for the job, desperate to get out of the house for once- ‘young legs and a sharp mind will make the journey a breeze’, the shopkeep said. Who could say no to such a scenic trail? A garden-edged road up the mountain that melted away into a rocky, almost-overgrown trail surrounded by skyscraping evergreens that only stayed visible and trodden because of your weekly journeys.

 

No, it wasn’t like you’d never been up and down before.

 

You’d just never been up and down in that kind of rain.

 

It was coming down in sheets, piercing through the thick tree canopy, dripping off pine needles, drumming against every piece of foliage on the forest floor and turning the usually scenic trail into splashes of wet mud and rock. By the time you arrived at Ms Fephar’s door, grocery bag tucked under one arm and the other holding your jacket over your head in a fitful attempt to cover your already plastered hair, you were soaked in mud from your ankles to your knees and dripping from every corner. 

 

“You must come in, girl.” The old lady said, voice barely audible over the sound of the rain pounding against your jacket. “It’s not safe out there.”

 

Her little thatched home did look delightfully warm and bright inside those worn brick walls. She was wearing a cosy sweater, too, and she looked so dry, and...

 

...

 

But no. You grinned at her, passed her the soaked groceries, and said some stupid shit about needing to head home before the paths flooded.

 

As if they weren’t flooded already.

 

It quickly became apparent to you, once the sweet old cottage’s bright windows vanished into the trees, that the journey down was much harder than the journey up. At least then you’d been able to just dig your heels in and march up, one foot after the other... the steepness of the path and the slick, waterlogged earth, the sharp stones you kicked up with every heel flick and the pouring rain blinding you and chilling you to the bone...

 

... You should’ve just stayed at Ms Fephar’s, and ignored your fear of getting her wonderful ornate carpets dirty.

 

You barely registered the slip. Most of the journey down thus far had been slipping- holding onto tree branches or clumps of slightly more solid dirt as you slid with all the grace of a dancing cow.

 

What you did register, however, was your face hitting sodden foliage and your heels going over your head as you began an endless fall.

 

---

 

...

 

... Warmth.

 

...

 

You were surrounded by something warm. You were leant up against it, and more of it was laid over your lap and lower legs...

 

... You let out a tiny whimper and tried to curl up, curl closer, but the thing over your lap was so thick and heavy you couldn’t move your legs at all, and as soon as you asked your muscles to move they cried out in pain. It felt like... a whole person was lying over you... your head lolled to the side...

 

... and the jolt from slipping over onto your side startled you awake.

 

...

 

It definitely took your eyes a few moments to adjust. It was dark, incredibly dark, you couldn’t see more than 10ft away from you...

 

...

 

But it wasn’t what was away from you that began to confuse your newly awoken mind even further. 

 

You were sat down, and whatever it was you were sat on felt very giving and soft. There was a thick blanket around your shoulders that’d slipped as you started awake- your back was pressed against something very large, very solid and very warm, with what felt like a few pillows placed on top of it so you had more to lean against.

 

... And... the thing across your legs...

 

... It was thicker than your own body, long, and very softly glowing a dull blue. You blinked, nonplussed... you subconsciously reached out and pressed your hand against it, silhouetting the extremity. It was warm to the touch, like a black stone that’d been soaking in the sunshine... but it felt like you were running your palm over something akin to a muscle. You visually followed the thick glowing thing through heavy lashes as it went over your thighs, did a u-turn, went over your lower legs again, trailed off... and looped back around again a few  metres away before ending by your feet. It got smaller as it reached the end... and as your vision focused, it looked almost like the massive scaled body of a sna...

 

...

 

... A snake.

 

“... you’re ... awake...”

 

...

 

Your breath caught in your throat; just as a breath washed over your face, carrying stray wisps of hair with it, so long and deep that whoever owned it must’ve had lungs the size of train carriages.

 

That wasn’t a human voice. That couldn’t be a human voice. Human voices didn’t go that deep, so deep it caressed your insides in the best and worst way. Human voices didn’t get that low and soft, low and silky, human voices didn’t have a hiss-like rush to every word...

 

You turned your face toward the sound...

 

...

 

The first thing you saw was a ring of blood red light that illuminated a massive skeletal face just inches from your own. You let in a tiny, panicked silent breath, pulling away a little to see more- yes, it was a skeleton. The eye sockets were wide enough for you to put your whole fist in- one was lax, drooped, empty of everything but darkness, and the other was rounded and filled with that crimson glow from that single burning ‘eye’; a thick, brightly glowing ring floating in the socket that seemed to constrict as it surveyed your face. Like a cat’s pupil. More of that dull blue glow was filtering out of gaps between unnaturally huge teeth... razor sharp, affixed to a jaw so wide and heavy you were certain he could crush your bones in his maw like carrot sticks... 

 

Th-the expression... you were convinced it was hunger...

 

But before your lethargic body could muster the energy to scream, to cry, to panic, something else that was warm was pressed insistently into your (subconsciously) raised hands. You looked down at it, tearing your eyes from the terrible face, barely able to make out the silhouette of a mug filled with a rippling liquid in the dim light.

 

... As well as the silhouette of the hand pressing the cup against you. Skeletal too, easily twice the size of your own.

 

“drink.” His voice (it sounded male... but could you be so sure?) was low, and soft... as if he was attempting to quell the fear he already knew was there just from staring into his eyes. ... Eye? ... Eye... socket...?  

 

“don’t move. you’re hurt. badly.”

 

... You opened your mouth, trying to make some kind of sound to ground yourself into whatever was happening right now. You didn’t understand, nothing made sense, you tried to force yourself to look back at that awful face again as if to convince yourself it was really there and not some horrible grim reaper ghost, w-why was... where were...

 

What happened to me...!?

 

“shhh.” His voice was entangled with a hiss. He gently but insistently pushed the mug toward your face. Without realising you were even doing it, your body seemingly still trapped in its sleepy confused automatic state, the rim of the cup met your lips and you swallowed.

 

...

 

It was so warm. You didn’t even notice the tiny sound of happiness that left your body, shoulders unwinding and mind temporarily forgetting everything- the liquid was hot and sweet, like tea with a little too much honey... heat spread from your core outwards as you continued to drink gratefully, fingers and toes and scalp tingling pleasantly. You barely registered the fizzing sound of someone striking a match...

 

... When you lowered the (empty) mug from your lips and opened your eyes again, the room was now illuminated with a gentle flickering orange glow.

 

... 

 

... It was a cave. You blinked- that explained how it was so warm, and dry, and quiet.

 

... But... it’d clearly been decorated for someone to live in. There were oil lamps fastened onto hooks that’d been embedded into the rocky wall. A decently sized tapestry depicting a beautiful winding tree was hung against one wall, and you could now see that what you were laying on wasn’t a mattress- it was various blankets and animal furs, thrown into a huge, messy pile. There was even a crudely fashioned door in the wall furthest from you, the shadows dancing and stretching across the grooves in the wood... it must lead further into the cave...

 

...

 

And then you turned to your company, as if remembering he was there. He’d lit one of the oil lamps close to the two of you.

 

...

 

Stars help me.

 

You’d never seen a creature like him before. You’d read books about naga, child eating monsters that were half human, half snake. 

 

But he was nothing like the books. 

 

He was absolutely gigantic- you had no idea how big he was. You hazarded a guess at... 20, 25 feet..? But either he was clearly large enough to completely encircle you multiple times, given that not only were you leaning up against his tail... but as you’d seen before the giant mass (no wonder it’d felt like touching a muscle, it was a snake body; one gigantic muscle) was also looped over your body twice, off the pile of furs and back on again, the very tip just by your ankle. And that wasn’t including the part of his body he was resting on. He absolutely dwarfed you in every sense of the word; which explained why the sections of his tail going over you were so thick and heavy you couldn’t move your body from the knees down.

 

... But that wasn’t even the most different part. 

 

He wasn’t half human. Your eyes weren’t playing panicked tricks on you earlier, he was indeed half skeleton. He seemed vaguely humanoid in shape on the upper body but there were bones you were certain didn’t exist on a human skeleton; a palm-like bone, a piece on his elbow where the ulna and radius met, giant plate-like bones on the back of his ribcage. His bones were impossibly thick and heavily set, littered with scars and marks and nicks and grooves- his spine was like a tree trunk.  

 

Just his upper body was the size of most of you.

 

... And his face. You could see it much better in the light, now he wasn’t illuminated only by his own glowing body. There was the face you’d seen moments before; crooked sockets, one empty and one spilling out light and magic, an overfilled mouth of knife teeth.

 

But now, in full view... you could see that his skull sported a massive, jagged, ugly hole in the side. A gruesome injury, that perhaps that was the cause of his... eyes.

 

...

 

... a one-eyed, massive half skeleton half blue snake man... 

 

...

 

Who has you in his den.

 

“... do you...” That single light in his eye was going to swallow you whole. There was something so... unsettling about the fact that he didn’t blink once. You couldn’t look away. Was this how you were going to die? Eaten by a monster? “... remember... what... happened... to you?”

 

...

 

You swallowed.

 

If he wanted to kill me, I wouldn’t stand a chance. He could squeeze his body once and, depending on whether my organs or my spine gave out first, I’d be gone in an instant or in a moment. He could roll over and crush me to death, or suffocate me if he decided to stretch it out a little. Do nagas like to play with their food?

 

If he bit my neck with that maw he’d take most of my shoulder with it.

 

...

 

The empty mug in your hands was starting to cool down now.

 

...

 

But...

 

... If he wanted to kill me...

 

... Wouldn’t I already be dead...?

 

Your throat felt as if a snake of its own had wound around it, forcing your voice to come out in a hoarse, terrified whisper.

 

If he wanted to kill me, why am I on a pile of furs in his cave, wrapped in a blanket, being given hot liquids?

 

“I...” Barely audible, completely unable to tear your eyes from his sockets, so far above you. “I-I fell?”

 

Why hasn’t he already killed me?

 

Why is he looking at me like that?

 

... You remembered your teeth slamming down on your tongue as you rolled and rolled, down and down, the wind knocked out of you and hair whipping everywhere. Water in your eyes and mouth, ears, up your nose, wet grass and twigs and stones in your hair and going down your shirt, rocks cutting your legs and face, arms desperately coming in to give some kind of protection as you kept rolling, thumping and thudding over branches and roots and grass and leaves.

 

... You vaguely recalled curling in on yourself when your body finally came to a stop, a whimpering, shivering, numb little pile of bruises.

 

A ragdoll that’d been thrown down the world’s longest flight of stairs.

 

...

 

The more you started to think, the more you started to remember. You immediately looked down at your clothes, that should’ve been soaked through- they were flecked with spots of mud and what could’ve been dried blood but they were bone dry to the touch. As was your hair, your skin...

 

... And now that you thought about it... hadn’t his snake body been glowing before? It had been pleasantly hot to the touch...

 

...

 

...

 

You looked back up at him, back up at his face, lips parting.

 

“... D-did you...” You couldn’t believe you were asking this. Your heart was pounding. “Did you rescue me?”

 

His hungry expression suddenly didn’t seem quite so hungry, now that you thought about it. No... now you were looking, actually looking, not just absorbing the immediate details your prey mind was seeing in a predator... 

 

... he looked relieved.

 

As soon as your question seemed to process in his head, his dagger teeth crooked up at the corners a little into a tiny smile, crimson ring-eye dilating ever-so-slightly.

 

He nodded.

 

...

 

Just like that, he didn’t seem quite so big any more. 

 

“... y-you were hurt. and cold. lying... in the rain.” The hiss in his voice had become more like a careful purr as he lowered the upper part of his body more, bringing himself closer to your level... perhaps to make himself seem less threatening? His words were slow, deliberate... you wondered if his gigantic teeth or that nasty head injury made speech difficult.“just... brought you in. dried you. kept you warm... until you woke up.”

 

Your heart skipped a beat. “... Is... is that why you were glowing?”

 

... His grin widened a bit, seemingly glad you understood, and he nodded.

 

“magic... is warm.”

 

...

 

You couldn’t describe how much tension and fear left your body in a single moment. 

 

Seeing this giant skeleton naga monster who you thought was going to eat you smile so genuinely and somewhat enthusiastically when you realised he just wanted to help was like someone pulling the plug from your brimming sink of anxiety. This beast, this creature... he’d scooped you out of the mud and rain, had taken you into his cave den, dried your soaking freezing body, let you sleep on what seemed to be his bed with a comfortable blanket over you, looped his coils over your body and used his own (probably precious) energy to keep you safely warmed until you awoke.

 

He wasn’t going to kill you.

 

You weren’t going to die.

 

“Th-thank you.” You choked out, raw with emotion. “Thank you. So much.”

 

...

 

... His cheekbones, littered with miniscule scratches and marks... started to go... blue?

 

You blinked, unsure if you were seeing properly. No, they were definitely going blue... Like someone had leant close and dusted the bone with a soft ultramarine powder. It couldn’t be a trick of the light...

 

“s-skull.” He blurted, crimson eye finally breaking contact with you, darting away. He looked... nervous? “my name... it’s skull.”

 

...

 

You gave him your name too, voice significantly more relaxed than before; and you just couldn’t help it. You instinctively held your hand out to him.

 

...

 

He stared at it, for a moment. As if surprised you’d want to touch him.

 

...

 

... He took it, hand completely swallowing your own, giving it an awkward shake. His grin was so soft and happy that it didn’t matter how broken his face was- he was, undeniably, actually pretty adorable.

 

“... It’s nice to meet you.” You said, allowing yourself to smile too.

 

“... nice to... meet you.”

 

---

 

Skull took you home that night, carrying you like a princess in his giant arms with a total effortlessness that took your break away. He told you he knew the risk of going into the village, and it was a risk he was willing to take if it meant guaranteeing getting you back without incident. 

 

That made your cheeks go as red as his had been blue, unable to stop yourself from holding onto his neck a little tighter as he moved through the trees with a silence, speed and grace that was seemingly completely inversely proportional to his size. When he’d talked about taking you back to the village you’d been really worried, but... as he moved across the earth so softly he could’ve been mistaken for a passing housecat, you knew there was no way he’d be found. The only way anybody could know of his existence was if someone had heard your soft whispered directions to him over the gentle wind.

 

He placed you down in front of your garden window, and you made your way in, surprised at how even just placing your hands on the windowsill made a louder sound than all of Skull’s movements over the course of the journey. Your arms ached when you tried to pull yourself up, still recovering from your fall, and he had to give you a gentle boost by placing his massive hand under your foot... eventually, you made it into the house, feeeling slightly embarrassed at your clumsiness compared to him. 

 

As soon as you were inside, you scrambled to your feet and turned back around, leaning the upper half of your body out of the window to speak to him.

 

“Skull?” You asked, absolutely hating how loud your whisper sounded in the empty night.

 

His eyelight glowed such a serene red... you didn’t know the colour red could be so calming. And when he spoke, his deep voice was so soft, and low... like he was speaking only for you. “... yeah?” 

 

“... How did you...” Why did he look so... so handsome in the night? In a strange, otherworldly way, with the moon glittering off his scales? Was there something wrong with you? “H-how did you find me? After I fell.”

 

... There was that blue on his cheekbones again. He took a little breath.

 

“...i-i see you on the path... every week. taking... taking the groceries up.” He fidgeted with his phalanges. “and, when you didn’t come back down, and the rain was so heavy, i... i just knew something... was wrong...”

 

...

 

...

 

The admission that this giant skeleton naga had been watching you for potentially months should’ve frightened you to the very core. 

 

A few hours ago, it might have.

 

“Maybe next week you should escort me up.” You said, voice almost playful. “For safety’s sake, of course.”

 

...

 

He let out a small, hissing chuckle, eye socket crinkling in the corner.

 

“... yeah. safety.”

 

... 

 

There was a thud behind you, somewhere inside the house. You turned away, momentarily filling with panic, wondering if someone had come over to check if you were there, or maybe even had heard you speaking with Skull. You spun back to tell him to run... well, not run, slither...

 

... But by the time you turned back to your garden, he was gone, the only sign he’d ever been there being the indent of his tail in the grass.

 

---

 

Your mother always said that the homes far up the mountain bred the strangest kinds of people. The ones who, for reasons best left unknown, sought distance from the rest of humanity.

 

If only she knew why you purchased that cottage for two, so far from the rest of town, but so close to a secret cave in a tightly packed grove of evergreens.

 

...

 

... But was it really so strange to love a monster who loved you back?

Chapter 2: Shark - (UF!Siren Sans)

Summary:

I've been in a really oceany mood lately... absolutely aka-indulgence's fault. Got me wanting a mershark boyfriend... could you imagine the late-night swims?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

You knew the water would be cold today.

 

It was relatively calm, with the only waves being small and far between, lapping gently against the rock you were stood on as you pulled your arms through your wetsuit, zipping it up the back with only a little difficulty. The ocean was crystal clear... when you peered down into it, you could see the bright streaks of sand metres below you, the looming dark rocks, the rippling shadows of seaweed rocking back and forth in the gentle current. 

 

It was always at its coldest when it was clear. No tiny floating particles to hold the warmth from the day’s sunshine. 

 

Speaking of the sun- it was starting to slip toward the horizon now; the speckled clouds around it had been all but set alight in a golden haze. You always aimed to be out in the evenings, after the casual swimmers and tourists had abandoned the beaches- at this time of day, when the sun was bleeding warmer colours into the sky and the quaint cafes had closed, the only people who entered the water were local surfers who knew how to respect the small strip of sea they’d been allowed to enter. Who knew to keep to the beach and its far more forgiving waters.

 

Unlike you. You’d only been on the beach to walk across it, waving at a few of the guys and girls in the ocean you knew from around town and sometimes even pausing to see if the wave they caught carried them the length of the beach or if it unceremoniously dumped them in a barrel of foam and salt. 

 

Today, however, you’d been too excited to stop.

 

You left them to their waves and clambered onto the rocks at the end of the bay, walking further and further around the cliff face, hopping from rock to rock, until you were entirely out of sight of the surfers and the beach.

 

Until you were in silent waters.  

 

... And once you found your usual perch, a flat, smooth rock with enough room to put your stuff down, you were good to lay out your towel and get changed.

 

From experience you knew it was better to just jump straight in instead of wasting time getting nervous about the possible temperature or lowering yourself in slowly. In the winter, you’d never jump straight in without getting accustomed first in case it was so cold you gave yourself a heart attack... but at this time of year, in the late summer, there shouldn’t be any problems. You stood, tying your hair back, stretching your arms to limber and warm up inside the slightly restrictive neoprene. You had your wetsuit so you could stay in longer than usual, your new things that you were excited to use... and the top half of a diving mask around your neck.

 

(... You wouldn’t use the mask until a little later. You always preferred for the first dive to be without it, just to get that sense of freedom that came with the saltwater rushing over your exposed face. But later, if you wanted to see him under the surface, a diving mask would be necessary.)

 

You rolled your shoulders, took a breath, held it... 

 

... And, using the rock as a push-off point, jumped and dove under the surface. 

 

You were right, it was pretty cold; saltwater flowed over you, hitting your hands and face the hardest, and a little bit rushed down the back of the wetsuit and over your sensitive spine- but it wasn’t quite as cold as it was a few days ago. It was nowhere near as bad as you expected, and actually quite nice... refreshing... even under the surface, you couldn’t help but relax.

 

As soon as your head had gone under, your entire body knew where it was.

 

Home.

 

... And that was when you could finally try out your new thing.

 

Flippers!

 

They were tightly secured to your feet and decently long- just not extra long, like diving fins. You didn’t want to accidentally kick the reef. The added power to your feet meant that just a few slow kicks easily drove you forward and downward, straightening up to glide along the bottom, silence surrounding you. You opened your eyes despite the light salt sting, peering at the white-green sand below, the endless saphire distance, the looming life-covered rocks on your sides, the rippling mirror surface above... it was blurry and distorted to your land-accustomed human eyes and that gave it a strange, almost dreamlike appearance. You softly pushed your hands into the sand, disturbing it and sending up a tiny puff of silt, a bubble of excitement in your chest... you’d never managed to swim this quickly on one breath!

 

You couldn’t wait to show him.

 

Eventually, you recognised the feeling of the need for oxygen starting to creep up on you. So you pushed the seafloor again with both arms, this time propelling yourself upward, each kick down powerful enough to send a small current that disturbed even more sand. You felt as if your usually clumsy human body was, for once, actually meant to be in the ocean.

 

You broke the surface, breath coming out in a rush. It was immediately so much louder; birds, wind, waves... you gave your eyes a quick wipe to get the worst of the salt out, sighing to yourself, instinctively treading water.

 

...

 

You turned around, glancing at the uncovered rock you changed on and spotting your brightly coloured towel, taking note of how far you’d gone in one dive.

 

...

 

A shiver.

 

... You could always tell when he was near. 

 

Everything would go quiet.  

 

The tiny glinting silhouettes of fish under the surface, instead of weaving through the seaweed (and sometimes curiously approaching your legs) had all vanished; darting into their cracks and crevices. A shadow had fallen over the whole reef... Everything seemed to, much like you had a few moments earlier, take a deep breath in and hold it.

 

...

 

“sweetheart... baby... my moon wrasse, my precious lil’ bipedal bundle of love and joy... i gotta ask you somethin’...”

 

You didn’t even feel the current shift as he approached, you didn’t see a ripple out of place, you didn’t hear a single splash out of time with the waves against the nearby rocks. But immediately, you felt strong, thick skeletal arms close around you from behind, and a heavy drawl purr directly into your ear. You couldn’t help but wonder how long he’d been lurking just out of sight.

 

“what the fuck are you wearing on your feet?”

 

...

 

You giggled, spinning in his comfortable hold to face him and looping your arms around his shoulders, chest to chest.

 

Just seeing his grin made you feel so much better, his glowing red eyelights, forgetting about everything that had happened in your day. That broad, skeletal smile with a glinting golden tooth in the corner... the sea water that beaded on it when he surfaced always glittered so magically in the light.

 

Your boyfriend was... interesting, to say the least. A monster, a being who might as well have come from another world entirely. A siren, to be exact. Half skeleton, half shark, and with a long history of humans becoming meals when the fish became too few and far between. He was almost 14ft in length from head to tail tip, his tail half was longer than you. And there was no doubt of the power in his body... or in his razor jaws.

 

He was a hunter, a killer, a predator... 

 

... But then again, humans were too. If anything, your species was the most cruel out of the two of you... the cruelty was just in the head, not the physical body. So it honestly wasn’t that strange that the two of you could fall in love... you just wished the rest of the world would see it that way.

 

“They’re flippers!” You said, enthusiastically, beaming at him and moving your feet gently, careful not to kick him by accident. Not because it’d hurt him- you didn’t want to break them. “I bought them yesterday, I’ve been absolutely itching to try them all day long. They make me swim so much faster and further.”

 

He raised a brow. He liked to tease your inability to move quickly in water. “you? swimmin’ fast? that’ll be a sight to see.”

 

“Not my fault I’m built for land.” You pressed a kiss to his cheekbone, used to ignoring the taste of salt against his smooth face. “I’d like to see you go for a run, handsome.”

 

“mm... true...” His nasal cavity brushed your ear in a pseudo-nuzzle. “but you’d laugh too if ya saw me wearin’ a pair of badly made plastic legs on my torso, waddlin’ across the shore like a newborn turtle. cus that’s kinda what you look like.”

 

“Pff- they’re not that bad!” You splashed water into his face (forgetting for a moment that he was, in fact, an ocean-dwelling monster, and therefore could not care less about water), kicking away from him with a few precise leg movements. 

 

He couldn’t stop himself from snorting very slightly, just his head and neck visible above the water line. “my first thought was ‘is that my girl, or is that a seal whose lower half got in a terrible accident with a sawblade?’”

 

“Whatever, asshole.” You splashed again, and he splashed back with his giant clawed hands, equally as playfully, probably deliberately missing. “They’re great.”

 

He chuckled, as smooth as the mirror-flat surface of the ocean on a calm summer night. “my precious lil’ lionfish.”

 

“... Aren’t lionfish an incredibly invasive species?” You narrowed your eyes. Although they were slightly more tiring because you had to move more weight, it was so much easier to tread water when you had the flippers on your feet- you didn’t even have to use your hands, for the most part. Slow kicks were enough.

 

“well...” He rolled onto his back, closing the distance you made with several kicks with a single, swift movement of his massive tail, until his head bumped against your chest. “you invaded my heart.”

 

“... You cheesy dumbass.” You mumbled, as affectionately as an insult could sound, holding either sides of his skull and pressing another kiss to his face-this time his forehead. It just felt so good to see him... even a single day apart felt like too much.

 

“your cheesy dumbass.” He purred. “anyway- you gonna show me how those flippers work or what?”

 

... You grinned, moving your diving mask up over your eyes and nose, pressing it until you felt it seal... and took a deep breath in, rolling over in the water and diving straight down. As you kicked toward the surprisingly far sea floor (yikes, when did it get that deep?) you felt a rush of water and saw his massive form gliding past you in a flurry of bubbles- he moved under you, looping you, grinning the whole time and clearly enjoying teasing you for being slow.

 

As he did, you got a spectacular view of all 14ft of him... his thick skeletal upper body was sturdy, and his upper right arm was covered in swirled unintelligible sirentongue carvings that almost made him look tattooed. On his spine, just below his shoulder blades, was that iconic shark dorsal fin... his lower body, a steely blue-grey, almost perfectly resembled that of a tiger shark. Complete with the expertly angled pectoral fins, notched tail fin and ripple-like effect on his back... his whole body was littered with scars, particularly on the sides of his lower half.

 

If you were out here alone, you never would’ve dove this far from the rocks. Local or not you still had that instinctive nagging fear of deep open water and what could possibly be lurking out there, just out of sight. Before you met Red your somewhat-daily swims never left the safety of the winding reef.

 

But when Red was here with you... you knew for a fact that nothing that could harm you would dare to get close. All sizes of fish, smaller sharks... hell, you were pretty sure that even sharks larger than Red himself would’ve deserted any area he made it clear he was in. He was, without doubt, an apex predator.

 

Your first meeting had been rather comedic, all things considered. You spotted him watching you change on your usual rock after going for a swim and you both panicked- him that he’d been spotted, you screeching and lobbing your snorkel at his head while covering your almost-naked body with your towel. It didn’t even hit you until you’d ran all the way home that the person you’d seen spying on you had not, in fact, been a person at all; as he splashed to move away in his panic you’d absolutely seen some kind of tail break the surface.

 

At the time, you’d been convinced it was a mermonster- the less aggressive, vegetarian cousin of the predacious siren. I mean... no siren would bother getting that close to you, an easy meal, without intending to sing and lure you to your death.

 

Right?

 

Nevertheless it’d taken no small amount of courage to return to the rocks after that. If it was a mermonster it would’ve been an incredibly rare sight; they were shy, to say the least, and liked to keep to themselves. And mermonster or not it’d been one hell of a scare- he’d clearly been hiding, too, not too far from your usual changing perch. How long had he been watching for? The thought of someone seeing everything you did while you thought you were alone was more than enough to have you lying awake at night as your brain replayed every possible thing you’d done on that rock. You’d stripped, sure, but you’d talked to yourself, you’d sung, you’d even done horribly embarrassing little dances to warm yourself up before going in.

 

Even just in your shower, the possibility that anyone (let alone a magic stranger) had been watching over the past few days made your cheeks go so red you were certain the water was going to evaporate on impact. Could you ever show your face near the ocean again?

 

...

 

It took 2 days before curiosity overwhelmed you and you had to go back.

 

And it was there, on that rock, that you properly met Red; he’d waited in that spot to return the snorkel you threw at him, grinning and very obviously flirting. You’d been hesitant to get in the water with him for almost a week but he eventually lured you in with that wonderful voice and strikingly charming personality... 

 

... Had you known he was a siren a little earlier, you wouldn’t have only been hesitant to get in the water- you would’ve been hesitant to even go near that side of the entire bay.

 

To be fair to you, it wasn’t easy to tell whether a monster was a siren or mermonster without seeing their lower half. Mermonsters had a wide variety of lower halves, but always of a prey species... anything from the usual scaled fish tails to eel tails, manta ray wings and even jellyfish. (Stingers included).

 

Sirens, on the other hand, had the lower halves of predators... like dolphins, pinnipeds, orca... with shark sirens easily having the most attacks on humans and causing mass panic whenever they were sighted off coasts. 

 

... Honestly, Red’s teeth should’ve given it away; those massive serrated fangs were never going to belong to an herbivore. But you questioned yourself, considering you weren’t already dead. Maybe he was just... 

 

... Naturally pointy?

 

It wasn’t until he convinced you to get in the water with him that you realised he was, actually, a massive shark. But when you (nervously) brought up that fact he just shrugged it off nonchalantly, running his phalanges across your shoulder and telling you in his wonderful soft voice that you were ‘certainly cute enough to eat, but not that way’.

 

And just like that, he had you.

 

He liked to say your meeting was magical, and romantic- that he’d gone to the reef in order to hunt stray humans, instead finding you swimming there, and he was so taken with your beauty that it crossed all boundaries and made him keep coming back to hide in the rocks just to see you for a few moments. You couldn’t help but feel it had a little more to do with the skin-tight swimsuits you’d been wearing at the time, or the fact that you regularly stood on the rock and changed in full view of the reef thinking that no one could see you... 

 

... And it wasn’t like he was afraid to let his physical attraction to you known.

 

Even now, as you used your new flippers to power yourself down into the water (letting out half a breath through your nose to equalise the growing pressure inside your face mask), Red used his comfort and speed in the water to circle you and squeeze your butt. You yelped, accidentally letting a flurry of bubbles out of your mouth and spinning around to look up, losing your momentum; by the time you’d turned he was gone and all you could see was the ethereal blue light from the surface glowing through the water.

 

A few months ago you wouldn’t have been able to get this deep for this long. But all your time messing about in the water with Red had also made you much better at holding your breath, much better at diving in general... he re-emerged from behind you, blocking your view of the surface, and pressed a kiss to your neck, almost encircling your small body with his tail. You could tell he’d been waiting all day for this- he enjoyed the surface but he clearly much preferred being affectionate in the water where he was completely at home. He peppered your neck and jaw with kisses, and let out a happy growl when you returned a few on his cheekbone and teeth.

 

“you’re right, my lil’ anthias.” He said, mouth almost right up against your ear. His voice was much deeper in the water and almost sounded like he was speaking through a filter, but it was still impossibly clear compared to how you would’ve sounded. “you’re much faster with flippers. still a cute slowpoke, though.”

 

You made an infuriated little ‘MMPH’ noise in the back of your throat, playfully pushing his massive solid chest. All it got you was a chuckle and another butt squeeze.

 

Eventually, after what felt like forever but was three minutes at most, arms wrapped around his shoulders and just enjoying the weightless feeling and the view of the rippling surface above you, you tapped him three times on the shoulder- your agreed signal for ‘I need air’. He didn’t waste any time in getting you up to the surface, seemingly deciding it was too far for you to make safely on your own. 

 

The sky had changed significantly in the few minutes you were under the water; as soon as you broke the surface and took a breath, water trickling off your face, you had to remove your mask and just stare up to admire the blazing orange sunset for a moment. Somehow, seeing the sky was always different from the water... even though you were technically further away you somehow felt closer to it. As if it were enveloping you.

 

Red recovered your attention, tracing a line across your forehead and down the side of your face. He was... grinning to himself...?

 

“it left a big sucker mark around your eyes...” He said, corners of his sockets crinkling. 

 

“... Always does that..” You were still slightly out of breath, taking long inhales through your nose.

 

“doesn’t mean it ain’t fuckin’ adorable. nice breathin’ today, you were under for almost four minutes.”

 

“Hah, hell yeah!” You threw your arms up for a second, relying on your legs clamped around his middle to hold yourself above the water- an action that made him laugh and latch his arms around your middle, seemingly to catch you if you slipped. “But dammit, sometimes I just wish I could go without the mask and...”

 

...

 

Both of you seemed to realise what you just said, and you felt the atmosphere shift. Your arms came down.

 

...

 

...

 

You instead moved to hug yourself close to his ribcage. You tucked your head into where his shoulder met his spine... and in return his cheekbone rested on your soaking wet hair, arms firmly around you too.

 

To an outsider, seeing you two from a distance, you would’ve just looked like two stupid human lovers, frolicking and then embracing in the calm, clear ocean.

 

...

 

... If only.

 

...

 

You wanted to stay like that, forever. Cuddled up close, bobbing with the smooth waves, the sound of seagulls in the distance. The sky a slowly darkening canvas of oranges and reds and blues.

 

...

 

“... did you think about it?” He asked, voice barely above a whisper.

 

“...” You nuzzled further into his hold, staring across the expanse of water over his shoulder, into the neverending flat horizon. “... I still don’t know.”

 

... He pressed his face closer into your hair, too. 

 

“... s’okay. really. we’ve got lots of time.”

 

“I dunno if I’ll be able to keep sane when winter comes. It’ll be too cold to spend more than an hour or so in the water.”

 

“i can come up to the rocks.”

 

... You squeezed your eyes shut, savouring being held.

 

“... It’s... it’s just not the same...”

 

...

 

...

 

“... don’t cry, angelfish.”

 

... 

 

“I-I’m not.” You lied, blinking your eyes open again, pulling back slightly to press the heel of your palm against your eye. “I just have a wet face from being under.”

 

... He brushed a bony thumb over the other cheek, then brought it up to his mouth, serrated teeth parting to let his glowing crimson tongue flicker out and lightly swipe across the phalange.

 

“... your tears always tasted much sweeter than saltwater.”

 

... Red had mentioned it, a few months ago. He hadn’t asked you about it since he told you.

 

Sirens could reproduce, if they wanted to, but that wasn’t the only way of making more sirens. If an adult siren chose to, they could weave their magic into the Soul of someone who had recently drowned. They could sing, lure the pieces of Soul back together, back to them... back to the body it’d attempted to abandon. And this revival, while surrounded by the very essence of the ocean on all sides, imbued the Soul with something new...

 

... Sirens could revive a drowned Soul as another siren. A permanent physical change. No more legs, no more land... and in return, an ageless life out in an endless sea.

 

...

 

Red could turn you into a siren. The two of you could be together, forever, travelling the world with no worries or cares... sometimes you openly wondered what kind of siren you’d be, and Red always joked you’d be a seal because you were ‘soft, cute, small and tasty’...

 

... But ...

 

...

 

He’d have to drown you.

 

Neither of you were quite prepared for that.

 

... 

 

... He sighed, softly, threading his claw-like phalanges through your hair.

 

You trusted him. You trusted him completely.

 

... It just seemed like he didn’t trust himself.

 

...

 

“C’mon.” You pulled away a little, moving your hands to the front of his ribcage. “I can’t afford to waste time being sad, I need to keep warm so I can stay in after nightfall.”

 

...

 

He grinned, squeezing your hips, seemingly shaking off the negative emotions just as quickly as you decided to shake off yours.

 

“aight. you wanna warm up? y’ve got a minute to swim as far away as you can before i start huntin’ you down. we’ll see if you can actually evade me this time... now you’re all excited about your flippers.”

 

“If I win you have to take me for a swim on your back.”

 

“deal.” He let go. “better skedaddle, fairy wrasse. i’m already counting.”

 

...

 

You didn’t win.

 

But he gave you a ride anyway.

Notes:

imagine having an ass so fine even a guy who's part of a species who doesn't HAVE asses couldn't help but be into it-

Edit: beautiful fanart of our sexy shark man, Mc as a seal siren, and a lil snippet from an au where Red drowns her after hypnotising her with his sirensong, and then lies about how she drowned so she won’t hate him... all from @ophiebot on tumblr!
Amazing fanart of shark Red and Mc chilling in the ocean from coinoperatedrejection!
This piece from addicted-to-the-fic makes my face go bright red and my heart doki doki, it's so pretty and Red looks so handsome >//v//>

Chapter 3: Shapeshifter - (HF!''Human'' Sans)

Summary:

Writing my Horrorfell Sans, Copper, was super fun- melding Red and Skull together and seeing what comes out!

Copper's human form (and basically this entire oneshot) is VERY HEAVILY inspired by @semisolidmind's human form drawings of the skeleboys on Tumblr. I saw her versions of UF and HT Sans and boy, lemme tell you, everyone absolutely 100% needs to check out because they look SO HUGGABLE, so big and LOVEABLE, god I WISH I could find me a human man like that.

Also, massive thanks to aka-indulgence for basically being an absolute sweetheart and inspiring me to keep writing this lil thing when I was feeling down! <3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

There was something... strange about your boyfriend.

 

And you weren’t saying that to be rude! Of course, everyone was unique. No two people acted the same. And there was always going to be some odd things about someone with an... injury like his.

 

Copper was... not the kind of person you’d miss in a crowd, to say the least. For one, he was large. Impossibly tall (later measurements you did together found he was almost exactly 7ft tall) and broad shouldered, built like a brick wall. His arms weren’t conventionally ‘ripped’ but his biceps were as big as your head and there were clearly huge and powerful muscles shifting under his skin... there were no washboard abs in sight with this giant but he looked like he could snap most adult men you knew like twigs.

 

... His sheer size was likely the first thing people noticed about him- it was definitely what you noticed. He was so large that on your first meeting he cast a shadow so big it completely enveloped you.

 

But the next thing one would notice is his eyes. 

 

... Well... his right eye, in particular. 

 

It was white, clouded, milky, like an orb of glass so covered in minute cracks and imperfections that it had misted over. It had lost most of its transparency and although the faint rim of an iris that moved in tandem with his other brown eye could be made out he clearly didn’t have vision through it. It was almost impossible to look away from.

 

And as soon as your attention was taken from the eyes, you’d see the scar- the most likely cause of the dead and milky eye. It was thick and long, starting somewhere near the middle of his scalp, widening to reveal a path of light scar tissue almost two inches wide... and then it travelled down his face, carving through dark skin, slicing through his eyebrow and finally tapering off on his cheekbone, passing over the eye. The scar tissue on his head refused to let any hair grow, so it cut a decent chunk out of his thick masses of his long, curly sable brown hair to leave an open balded area that he was incredibly embarrassed by and often covered with some kind of cap or beanie.

 

(You helped him shave one side of his head to give him more of a deliberately asymmetrical look. It suited him- and he really appreciated it.) 

 

... And that, unfortunately, wasn’t the only scar he sported. In private, under the layers of clothing he piled on to hide his body, were what seemed like hundreds of pinkish and silvery faded scars. He had two on his jaw where something had caught him turning away- that was the easiest one to see. His arms had groups of parallel grooves where claws had taken chunks of muscle that never properly grew back. His massive hands were leathery, littered with pockmarks and cuts, well-worn fingers and palms covered by rock solid calluses... he was missing the top of his pinky on his left hand. His chest and belly were marred with long and short slashes, even some that looked like deep and wide stab wounds that would’ve been fatal on a smaller man. 

 

...

 

It was easy to see why it took him 6 months of steady relationship to take off his shirt in front of you for the first time. 

 

But those weren’t the things that concerned you.

 

You liked his body- something it seemed to take him a long time to believe. You adored his solid hands; the hands of a hard worker. You loved tracing your fingers over his massive chest with your eyes closed, feeling every groove and divot and knot. You weren’t scared to hold eye contact with him and see the milky dead eye staring back at you.

 

From the first moment you met him, he was just... unforgettable. Unavoidable. You started the world’s most awkward conversation about the weather when he took the space behind you in the line in your favourite cafe, and he blurted out a few responses, apparently totally taken aback that you not only bothered to talk to him but seemed to want to continue talking. His speech impediment that slowed and slurred the way he spoke was oddly charming to you... and when you offered for him to sit with you, the smile he gave you with that resounding ‘yes please’ made your heart soar high enough to completely ignore the faces of the other patrons.

 

... Maybe that’s why he liked you so much. You weren’t scared, and you didn’t care what others thought. He liked you, you liked him, and you weren’t afraid... a relationship had caught up on the two of you before you even realised.

 

But...

 

... As you spent more time with your boyfriend, more weeks and months... as you began looking past the obvious things a normal person would immediately avert their gaze from... you realised there were other, much stranger things about him that seemed to fly totally under the radar. 

 

Because most attention was drawn to the horribly disfigured and blinded eye, hardly anyone noticed that the other healthy eye was stunning- it seemed brown but when the light bounced off it just right, it was an intense bright red. He had a red iris.

 

Because of the huge scar that balded a quarter of his scalp, no one’s line of sight drifted down far enough to notice his teeth. It was strange enough that one was golden but the more you looked the more you saw they were very unusually sharp. Not enough to be obvious and deliberate... but there was just an extra point to them that didn’t seem to be common on other people. 

 

And no one paid attention to the unscarred patches of skin... no one but you. After spending night after night curled up next to him and familiarising yourself with every detail, after the two of you bonded more over time, you started to notice these increasingly strange things that worried you.

 

Some days, his skin was wrong. It was subtle but you saw it... it was like... like when you look at a repeating pattern for too long and your eyes start to trip out, confusing and blurring the dimensions. Some days it was perfectly normal but other times, in early morning, or in the middle of the night, it would... i-it...

 

... You couldn’t describe it. It just wouldn’t look like skin. Too smooth. Not shadowed or textured enough. Too... 

 

... fake.

 

Am I going crazy...!?

 

There were other things, too. His working eye was just a little too red in the dark. Sometimes he didn’t blink for noticeably long periods of time. Sometimes, in the corner of your vision, his shadow had a smooth head, like it didn’t have any hair on it... he would grin and his sharp teeth were just a little too sharp, sharper than normal. 

 

One time, when you grabbed his hand, it felt for a split second like you were grabbing warm clay.

 

... You would’ve brushed it off. Every time he asked you if you were okay when you’d clearly seen something that just wasn’t right, you brushed it off, not wanting him to think you disliked his appearance. How would you explain that to someone who was so clearly deeply disturbed by their own body? “Hey, by the way, sometimes your face looks fake. Haha.” You couldn’t just tell him that.

 

You wanted to brush it off. You wanted to ignore it and just pretend it was because he was such an unusual character overall, and the nagging of your family was getting to your head.

 

(A lot of your friends and family really didn’t approve of Copper as your partner, simply because of his physical oddities.)

 

You wanted to forget about it.

 

...

 

But the weirdnesses just kept piling.

 

...

 

And then...

 

... The worst was one night, when you awoke to him getting himself out of bed. That was normal... he was so heavy that when you laid in bed together you always ended up rolling toward him, and when he got up the shift in the mattress and the lightly squeaking bed woke you up. You ignored it, far too comfortable... you barely registered the sound of his feet crossing the floor. His footsteps were unmistakable- slow, heavy. Some vague noises in the bathroom, a toilet flushing, a sink running... him returning... he was a pretty light sleeper so this wasn’t abnormal...

 

... The bed sank again, this time on the edge; he was sitting on it.

 

... You peeked one eye open, barely, still drowsy and fuzzy-headed... his back was to you...

 

...

 

His hair was gone and his skin was completely milk white.

 

Your eyes widened.

 

A beat passed.

 

He didn’t change.

 

You immediately gasped- loudly- and sat bolt upright in bed, the covers falling off you- that wasn’t your boyfriend!?- Copper jumped, turning to look at you, clearly taken off guard-

 

...

 

Normal. Nothing was out of place. His rough, sepia brown skin and waves of untamed shoulder-length hair were all there, as they should be.

 

“... y’ok?” He asked, his deep, soothing voice noticeably absent of the usual huskiness that came with him being tired. His reddish working eye was boring into you.

 

... Your heart was pounding.

 

“Y-yeah. Sorry. Weird dream.” You mumbled, averting your gaze and quickly laying back down, your back to him.

 

No.

 

You were not okay.

 

You didn’t shut your eyes again; you stared at the wall, swallowing. It was just the moonlight, you told yourself as he laid down again, exhaling deeply and going back to sleep. The moonlight hitting his skin must have made it look strange, or something.

 

... But that doesn’t explain where his hair went.

 

Well maybe... maybe you had something in your eye. A bit of that weird gunk that forms when you sleep just... was blotting out his head.

 

... But... his head was so... smooth...?

 

...

 

You sighed, rubbing your face and rolling onto your other side, forcing yourself to tuck in and close your eyes. You focused on his breathing... his deep, impossibly slow breathing...

 

...

 

You fell asleep telling yourself over and over again that you were imagining it.

 

...

 

But you woke up to Copper staring at you.

 

(Nothing out of the ordinary. He was prone to staring bouts.)

 

He was normal, at least; you searched his face but were unable to find any irregularities. It definitely made you feel better, and you relaxed a tad, smiling at him... yeah, the previous night must’ve been some kind of hallucination. Maybe you were just exhausted from a long day, and being woken up in the middle of the night wasn’t good for your brain... you ‘saw’ and assumed things before you came to your senses.

 

“... i wanna... talk. ‘bout... somethin.” He mumbled.

 

You yawned, assuming it was a small matter. “... Yeah. Sure.”

 

He got out of bed, gesturing for you to follow. You didn’t really think- you pulled back the covers and swung your legs over the edge, shuffling across the room. Your hair felt incredibly fuzzed up some of it was tickling your nose; you assumed your bed hair must be pretty fantastic.

 

... He pulled the blinds shut on the window, cutting out a significant portion of the light. You furrowed your brow but he just turned back to you, taking your little hands in his, holding them like he was holding a baby bird. 

 

There it was again- his eye seeming just a tad too red in the darkness.

 

“close your eyes.”

 

... What? You must’ve made a confused or questioning face, because he just replied with an imploring look, giving your hands the gentlest squeeze physically possible. Was it just you, or did he seem nervous? 

 

“please.”

 

...

 

“... Uhm... Okay. Sure.” You shut your eyes. “How long do I have to keep them shut for?”

 

...

 

...

 

Oh no. You did not like this- not one bit. Why wasn’t he replying? You forced yourself to keep your eyes shut in case this was some kind of surprise or something. 

 

“Copper?”

 

...

 

“y’love me, right?” He sounded terrified. What the hell was going on? You started to feel slightly sick. Was he... breaking up with you, or something? “k-keep ‘em shut.”

 

You forced yourself to nod. “... Of course. Obviously.”

 

“... and...” A swallowing sound. “... ya would... like me... n-no matter what i looked like...?”

 

...

 

“... Yes?” You were starting to get really nervous. A knot had tied itself in the pit of your stomach, and you could feel your brows creasing with how hard you were forcing yourself to keep your eyes shut. “Copper, what’s going on?”

 

“... i-i’m just... i want you to know... the truth. ‘bout me. what i am.”

 

“You’re not making any sense.”

 

“just trust me.”

 

... He took a deep breath in, and a deep, shaking breath out.

 

“... have you heard of monsters?” He asked, very gently.

 

... Weird question. “... Well yeah, literally everyone has. I don’t think there’s anyone who hasn’t.”

 

“can you... tell me what y’know?”

 

“... Uh... well. They’re really powerful and intelligent magic creatures, who live for like, hundreds of years...” Your mind was really trawling up the old info it had collected... last time you remembered being taught about monsters was in highschool. “They can be any shape or size, usually massive, so humans normally avoid them... and, uhm, because humans hunted all the smaller ones down, monsters are usually the super smart with really intense and powerful magic.” Talking to him was definitely making you a little less nervous, but you still didn’t like this whole situation. Not being able to see his face was throwing you off. “A few bigger types eat people but it’s pretty rare for any attacks to actually happen. They live in the mountains and rivers and oceans, n’ stuff... deserts too, I think... far away from large groups of humans...”

 

He made a small humming sound of affirmation. “yeah, all that. ... ‘cept one bit.”

 

“... Which bit?”

 

“they... don’t just live in... remote and rural areas.”

 

“... What do you mean by that?” 

 

“there are monsters... a lot closer than you might think.”

 

...

 

...

 

You couldn’t help it. You had to open your eyes. That statement threw you for such a fucking loop that you had to be absolutely certain he wasn’t grinning like an idiot and pulling your leg about something...

 

...

 

Everything stopped.

 

You weren’t looking down at human hands.

 

W-what was holding your hands... what you thought was your boyfriend’s rock hard calluses...

 

... It was actually rock hard bone.

 

You were holding huge, pale, completely skeletal hands. Bigger than Copper’s normal hands- much bigger. Your entire hand was the size of the skeleton hand’s palm.

 

...

 

You looked up, to where Copper’s head would’ve been.

 

And found yourself looking at a chest. A vast expanse of a chest that blocked the light, silhouetting the whole form.

 

...

 

You looked up even further.

 

Eyesockets.

 

The head on this gigantic body, twice the size of you, was a huge skull. Deep, void-like eyesockets, one empty, one sporting a burning red ring of light that illuminated most of him. A maw of blade-sharp teeth and a jagged hole in the side of the skull with a crack that went right through the eye, ending at the cheekbone...

 

...

 

Oh no...

 

The teeth parted ever-so-slightly, and your boyfriend’s voice came out.

 

“... i didn’t want to tell you.” His iris was so bright it was glowing against the rim of his socket. “... but... i didn’t want... to lie to you anymore...”

 

...

 

No sound was coming out of you.

 

Th-that couldn’t be him. C-could it!? Your focus was darting all over the monstrous skeletal face like fish darting in a pond. N-no. W... what...!?

 

...

 

You tore your eyes away from his face to look back at his massive hands.

 

...

 

... On his left pinky, the topmost piece of bone, the ‘distal’ phalange...

 

... was missing.

 

...

 

This was him.

 

This was Copper.

 

...

 

Oh my God.

 

You looked back up, taking in the entire face in a whole new light. The gaping jagged hole in his head that cut right through his face and cheek was exactly where your boyfriend’s head scar was, curve for curve. The two silvery scars on his human jaw were tiny, almost imperceptible parallel nicks across the bottom of the mandible, th-the clawed grooves on his arms were instead cuts in raw bone below his shoulder...

 

... Your line of sight met that red, glowing ring, that was transfixed on you with a strange nervous constriction to it, as if he was spending every second under scrutiny dreading your reaction...

 

...

 

It’s him.

 

You forced in a shuddering breath, suddenly realising you’d forgotten to breathe.

 

“C...” Why did it feel like there was a baseball lodged in your throat? Why did you feel like you were staring up at a giant? This must be a dream. You must’ve still been asleep. “...C-Copper?”

 

... His shoulders dropped like mercury on a cold day as he looked down at you, corners of those nightmarish rows of teeth lifting into what your gut immediately told you was a smile of relief.

 

He let go of your hands, dropping heavily onto his knees, instead using his giant arms to hug you close. The skeleton body was so large that even when he was kneeling he was still taller than you... you barely registered him pulling you in, or your face pressing into his shoulder... all you could focus on was his voice.

 

His voice was the same.

 

“y-yeah. yeah, it’s me...”

 

It was instinct, if anything- your own tiny little hands gripped his shirt so tight your knuckles began to ache. It felt so strange to be close to him like this, and not being able to bury your face in his masses of curly hair, or feel the familiarity of padded muscle and skin. It was just bone...

 

“Y-you’re...” You felt choked. Confused. Overwhelmed. Nothing was processing. It wasn’t a dream, was it? In a dream you wouldn’t feel several of his giant ribs pressing against your chest.

 

“... a monster.”

 

A monster. The word suddenly felt so taboo. How many times had you called someone a monster as an insult, right in front of him? You felt like you wanted to cry and scream and pass out all at the same time but all you could do was stare at the wall over his shoulder, unblinking.

 

“... most monsters... live in cities too.” He said, in that same drawl you loved so much, while you desperately clung to him. “... we just... had ta figure out... how to pass as human.”

 

“Th-that’s why your skin...” Your temples hurt, voice a whisper. “And your shadow, they...”

 

...

 

You didn’t realise you’d said what you’d said until he seemed to... 

 

... Stiffen a little.

 

...

 

“...uhm.” A pause. “... what?”

 

...

 

He didn’t sound angry. Or alarmed. 

 

You couldn’t... quite place your finger on what emotion that little question seemed to possess...?

 

You relaxed your hands a little, feeling his huge collarbone under the fabric.

 

“... Y-your skin.” You repeated, not sure how to muster up the courage to make your voice any louder. If you just didn't look at him you could pretend you were still talking to the human Copper... even now, your head was swimming, searching for ways this could be some kind of practical joke. “Sometimes, it was... it looked smooth. F-fake.”

 

...

 

He let out a tiny chuckle, thin and awkward. 

 

... You didn’t really understand what was funny...?

 

“... aw geez.” A hand removed itself from your back, and you heard the unmistakable sound of bone clacking gently against bone. “that’s, uh... that’s not supposed to happen...”

 

...

 

You leant back a bit to see his face again, and he looked down at you with that raw, glowing light. He was... definitely jarring to look at. Faces weren’t supposed to have holes in them. Your mind kept telling you it couldn’t possibly be him, it couldn’t be your boyfriend, but...

 

... God, the more you looked at him, the more this skeletal face seemed to meld into the ‘human’ one you knew so well.

 

Your gut was accepting the truth faster than you were.

 

He chuckled again, just as awkwardly as before, when your clearly confused gaze didn't waver and you didn't make a sound. He was rubbing the unbroken back of his skull with his massive hand.

 

“i guess... today’s as good a day as any... to find out... i ain’t very good at shapeshifting...”

 

...

 

You couldn’t help it. You snorted, a crease forming between your brows that was a mix of confusion and amusement. 

 

What?

 

“Y-you mean...” You started to pick up a little volume, now that you were focusing on something that wasn’t your own fear. “...all of the stuff I saw was because you’re just... bad at 'shapeshifting'?”

 

His cheekbones started to dust with a light carmine colour. A blush? “w-well, when you put it like that...”

 

...

 

Dude.

 

You really couldn’t help it. You started to laugh a little; the idea that all of the bizarre, deeply wrong and strangely horrifying things you’d seen that’d been tormenting you over the course of the relationship was just because this massive skeleton monster was bad at holding a form was too much. The mix of relief and absurdity of the situation was turning into a light hysteria that began to crack you; he noticeably loosened.

 

“i-i tried, okay?” He said, in an embarrassed higher pitch (though high pitch for Copper was still several octaves below your tone), but you could tell by the tone of his voice he was putting on a bit of show to get more laughs out of you- like an adult faking a scandalous tone to make a child snicker. “holdin’ a form is really difficult.”

 

“L-last night you had no skin!” Your timbre was getting higher and your voice louder; it felt much easier to look at Copper’s skeletal expression when it was clearly a face of pure relief and you were trying to hold in giggles. “And when you do have skin sometimes it looks like a badly rendered video game character! Y-your teeth are way too sharp, sometimes you don’t blink, your eye is bright red-”

 

“i thought humans could have red eyes?” He said, a crease forming between the brow bones despite his widening smile.

 

“Yeah, but like, less than 1% of the population has it!” Your voice was incredulous, humour gently washing away the terror you'd been thrown into headfirst only moments ago. “And it’s because of albinism, it’s not something naturally occuring like blue or brown.”

 

“albiwhat?” ... his shoulders sagged further, and he glanced away. “oookay, maybe... i’m a lot worse than i thought.”

 

You facepalmed with both hands. “Oh my God.”

 

He broke into soft laughter, and... fuck, it was infectious- you laughed too, small and somewhat quietly. The nervousness and relief had melted together to make you easy to poke over the edge. You had to admit... laughing with him made the situation a lot easier to digest.

 

Your boyfriend was a monster. A gigantic, mythical monster. Hardly something most people could boast about, huh?  

 

“L-look, Copper, baby,” in a burst of an emotion you didn't recognise, you reached up and put your hands on either side of his giant face, on the cheekbones. They were so small on his head... and it was so strange to be touching something that felt that... otherworldly. But the more you spoke to him and touched him, the more your brain accepted it was still the man you adored... the easier it became to touch him. A spiral. And the more you accepted it was him, the more you could... pretty much ignore his horrifying features. “I love you very much. But you gotta research something before you pretend to be it. Okay?”

 

When you willingly held his face, the fist-sized ring of light in his socket dilated like ink in water, and his smile grew so wide it caused the corner of his working socket to pinch into almost human-like crinkles.

 

... Somehow, he was... cute.

 

...

 

... And just like that, you allowed yourself to relax, breathing out.

 

It was still your precious moron in there... human or not. 

 

Who cares if his hands are large enough to crush your skull? Who cares if his teeth are big and sharp enough to take off your arm? 

 

... It didn’t matter how dangerous something was... if it was attached to him, you knew for certain it could never be used to hurt you. 

 

...

 

“maybe... you can give me... some advice.” He said, soft, hands coming up to press over yours. “since you’re... the resident human expert... in this household.”

 

“In return you’re telling me everything about monsters.”

 

A shaky nod.

 

...

 

...

 

Something was forming in the corners of both sockets. Something... red, and liquid-like...

 

“... Copper?” Your voice lost the giggly mirth as you looked closer. “Are you...?”

 

He was still smiling, but... red liquid spilt out his sockets and trickled down his cheekbones, running past your hands and dripping off his jaw. It was warm to the touch.

 

... Tears...?

 

“s-sorry.” He mumbled, letting go of your hands to hug you again, bending downward to press his face into your shoulder. You felt completely enveloped by him- his voice was suddenly so gentle, so thin. “sorry, sorry... i-i just... fuck, i was... i was so scared you’d run... my human form a-ain’t the prettiest picture, and... that’s the better version...”

 

...

 

You hugged him back, chest starting to ache. 

 

... He didn’t want to tell you, did he? You were realising that very quickly. He was, clearly, absolutely terrified of letting you know. He could’ve just hidden himself forever, he could’ve kept on living with you as a ‘human’.... You wouldn’t have ever brought up the strange feelings you had- you never would’ve confronted him with your gut instinct that something was wrong, writing it off as unfair paranoia. He could’ve lived a perfectly safe life.

 

But instead... 

 

... He risked everything to tell you the truth.

 

...

 

“... Look at me?” You asked.

 

He pulled back a little, massive face inches from yours, now streaked with red tear tracks.

 

And just like that, it suddenly seemed so strange to be afraid of him.

 

... You kissed him.

Notes:

Copper: ugh i am secretly a horrible disfigured monster.......... gigantic and scary, with huge claws and sharp teeth...... no one could love me.......

Mc, after about one (1) minute: I see this as an absolute win

Chapter 4: Wonder - (UT!Cheshire Cat Sans)

Summary:

I found a youtube clip of the scene in Alice in Wonderland where the flowers sing 'Golden Afternoon'... and then I was Hooked, Hooked I tell you, and I had to write some Cheshire Cat Sans. Just a smidge. I gotta say- nonsense writing is pretty fun!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“you’re back again? i must say, one could make a farthingale with the amount of hoops you’ve walked...”

 

Immediately, you spun around, looking for the source of that damn voice- the voice of that absolute devil who had been tormenting you nonstop for what felt like hour after hour after hour-

 

There! He was sitting in a tree with bark the colour of orange peel, on a bow several feet above you, hanging one leg over the edge with his trademark laziness.

 

That damn cat- you felt your nose wrinkling as your face pulled into a scowl. Right now, he’d taken his skeleton form- sporting a white shirt, black shorts and a blue cloak with a fur-trim hood. But even his skeleton body wasn’t correct; on his skull there were two, large cat ears, covered in a soft ermine-white fur that blended seamlessly into the bone of his cranium. And beside him, laying flat along the branch, was his huge tail; exceptionally white and furry, but the top was striped with a tabby pattern in a bright azure blue.

 

He was grinning down at you with that infuriating grin, and those vertical slits of blue light in his deep black sockets.

 

“Y-you... you!” You stomped your foot. Your hair was a bird’s nest, your white stockings and little lavender dress were flecked with the bright pink mud (why was the ground green, but the mud neon pink!?), and the bow in your hair had seemingly found it completely impossible to just sit straight on your head since you fell down into this topsy-turvy hellscape. “This is your fault!”

 

Everyone you’d previously met on your never-ending journey through Wonderland had seemed terrified of the concept of passing through these winding woods. Even Papyrus, who was ever so kind and quite possibly the least mad and infuriating person you’d met so far, warned that his brother ‘the Cheshire’ was ‘NOT WHAT HE USED TO BE’. That he’d ‘LOST HIS WIMPLAGS’ and ‘COULDN’T TELL A YADWHAPPER FROM A SHINKLESCRAG!’. 

 

Even the craziest, oddest and most nonsensical of monsters who most evidently did not have your best interests at heart had warned you not to enter. Everyone seemed scared out of their wits of the monster inhabiting the trees, of the ringmaster of the darkest, most winding ways in Wonderland... the thing behind the tree line. They said he protected them from the king’s guard and those who attempted to march on the polite lower lands of Wonderland... but nobody who went in had ever come back out.

 

Aside from Papyrus, of course. He seemed exempt from all Wonderland’s rules, and you couldn’t say you didn’t love him for it.

 

... But... in the end, you had no choice. To escape this world and get back home, you needed to reach the palace... and to get to the palace you had to ‘PASS THE QUITE POSSIBLY IMPASSABLE FOREST’.

 

... And when you did enter the woods?

 

Why, the cat everyone had been so ridiculously scared of...

 

... He was nothing but an infuriating trickster who called you ridiculous pet names and pointed you in circles!

 

His eyelights enlargened a little, from slits into almond shapes, and his stupid grin stretched wide across his face as he stared at you unblinkingly. He vanished in a poof of glittering lazuli smoke and reappeared right in front of you, at your eye level, hanging upside-down with his legs hooked over another branch.

 

“oh, my little mouse, i’m so flattered...” His voice was gentle, deep, rolling... and intertwined with a soft purring he seemed to constantly emanate when you were the subject of the conversation. “your mind must be so very occupied with thoughts of me for you to blame me for such a simple thing as walking the wrong way...” 

 

“All I did was walk forward, Cat!” You gestured wildly, completely at your wits end. At least when you’d first met him you’d pretended to not be aggravated by his very presence, but now? You were tired and your legs hurt and you just wanted to go home, back to where paths led where they were supposed to and the trees didn’t pick up their roots and move like a lady hiking up her skirt to go for a stroll. Walking for hours could do terrible things to the brain and as of now you were completely and utterly beyond any attempts at politeness. “I kept my eyes on the palace and I walked in a straight line. And yet here I am, again!”

 

“well, that’s the thing, sweet pet...” He cooed. The name made your cheeks flush with a mix of anger and embarrassment- something he seemed to adore. “going forward only gets you back where you started.”

 

“That makes no sense at all.” You crossed your arms over your chest.

 

He hummed, his bushy tail curling in the air like an unfurling fern and his sockets lidding. “oh, but it does.”

 

He vanished again, reappearing on the body of the tree, standing perfectly horizontally without a care in the world. He began to saunter happily, taking a casual stroll on the tree, all the way around the thick orange trunk.

 

“you see, precious?” Once he made a full rotation he crouched down, ears twitching happily at your agape expression. “if one keeps going forward, one simply goes in a great big circle.”

 

“Th-that...” 

 

...

 

You rubbed your temples. Well, at least for once he’s making some sense. So forward didn’t take you forward, back didn’t take you back, and attempting to follow the wiggling and winding pathways just brought you around again to the centre of the woods?

 

“by the way, little mouse...” In the split second it’d taken you to look away from him, his voice had migrated- you spun around, spotting him lounging in another tree a distance away and quite a bit above you (this time the bark was midnight blue), his position reminding you of a leopard relaxing in a tree and waiting for prey to pass underneath. He lazily pointed to a small yellow path. “if you really wanted to get somewhere... you would go that way.”

 

Aha! Finally something slightly useful! You couldn’t help feeling a modicum of relief as you looked up at him. “That way?”

 

He cocked his head, eyes and grin suddenly blank. 

 

“which way?”

 

...

 

You blinked, brows creasing. 

 

“... You said I should... go that way.”

 

“what way?”

 

“That way!”

 

“but there’s no way.”

 

...

 

When you looked back at the little pathway that’d been there only moments ago, it was nothing but thickly crowded trees.

 

“Cat!”

 

He sniggered, resting his chin on his hand.

 

You exhaled sharply through your nose and turned to walk down the nearest path, uncaring of where it would lead; so long as it was somewhat away from him and his infernal grin. It sloped upward but was somehow covered with water, which is why you hadn’t taken it originally- but now you were quite uncaring and the feeling of water sloshing around your shoes as you stomped forward. It was relatively shallow and as long as it didn’t get your dress you’d be alright; you could just remove your shoes and stocking and let them dry while you carefully moved barefoot.

 

I’m... I’m sick of wonder and nonsense! You bit the inside of your cheek, marching away. Once I get out of this place I’m going to be nothing but incurious and sensible for the rest of my life. And I’m going to get a dozen large black dogs, with great big jaws and teeth and vicious tempers, so no cat will dare set foot anywhere near my home and I’ll never have to look at a feline EVER again-!

 

“oh, don’t be like that.” He said, in his sing-song tone, from... below you? You looked down-

 

He WAS your reflection!

 

You shrieked, jumping up in the air like a terrified cricket, tripping over your own feet when you landed and staggering back a few paces before falling on your butt in an awfully loud splash that threw droplets up into the air, which then rained down, pattering on your head and soaking almost your entire body.

 

You heard his disembodied laughter ringing around you, clearly taking no small amount of joy from catching you so off-guard.

 

...

 

...

 

You just... stayed where you were sat. 

 

In the water.

 

...

 

His chuckling faded when he seemingly realised you hadn’t had the reaction he’d intended.

 

... You were a grown woman, for heaven’s sake. Almost an adult. You pressed the heels of your palms against your eyes, gritting your teeth- you were engaged to be married back in the real world, no matter how much the man or the concept frightened you, your days of snivelling and wailing were far behind you.

 

...

 

... And yet here you were. Sitting in a large puddle, dripping with water, covering your eyes and biting your lip... about to cry because you’d no doubt ruined your favourite dress.

 

...

 

You succeeded in swallowing down your desire to cry like a child and instead just sniffled, once- a small sound but nonetheless a dead giveaway of your emotional feebleness. 

 

... With your eyes covered, you missed the once-in-a-lifetime sight of a Cheshire without a smile.

 

...

 

“... you know... saltwater is terrible for plants.”

 

An invisible thumb brushed against your face, wiping away a tear you hadn’t realised you’d let loose. You removed your hands from your face, confused, only to see a pearly white and impossibly wide grin floating just in front of you, as if the air itself had cracked a smile.

 

... The rest of his body formed around the smile, wisps and thick twirls of blue smoke gathering into a solid form... like the opposite of blowing out a candle. But the form that took shape around the smile wasn’t the skeleton.

 

Instead, he’d taken on the body of a large, slightly overweight but incredibly fluffy white cat, decorated on the head, back and tail with blue tabby stripes. He was reclined in front of you, taking a leisurely swim in the air, once again proving he was exempt from gravity’s demands.

 

... His eyes were the most wonderful collection of blues- light in the middle and dark on the edges. Around the sharp black pupil were mottled light sky blues and maya blues... but around the rims, it was vivid lapis’ and sapphires. You couldn’t deny that as a feline he was just about the prettiest creature you’d ever seen; it was such a pity the beautiful form contained such a wretched trickster.

 

“... I-I’ve heard as much.” You mumbled, pulling yourself together a little, wiping the rest of the wetness off your face yourself.

 

“so don’t go watering your rosy cheeks with tears. you’ll only make them wilt.”

 

...

 

You snorted.

  

“Is that your best attempt at being pleasant?”

 

“perhaps. besides... i’m sorry.”

 

...

 

The phrase took you totally by surprise, and you blinked at him.

 

“... You are?”

 

His grin widened, pupils dilating. “i merely wanted to play with you a little. but it appears i let myself get... somewhat overzealous.”

 

... You stared at him, for a moment. 

 

He really was a quizzical thing, wasn’t he? You couldn’t say you’d been expecting an apology from him. You were hardly upset to receive one but he really hadn’t struck you as the sort of creature to accept faults in his own behaviour... the more you thought you understood him, the more he pulled the carpet out from under your feet.

 

He (very quickly) rolled into a ball that kept rolling in on itself until he vanished- shortly reappearing by your side, standing weightlessly on the surface of the water. “are you hurt at all?”

 

... You sighed, looking down at your completely soaked shoes, stockings, petticoat and dress skirt. “Emotionally, yes. Otherwise? No.”

 

He let out a tiny, hissing laugh; you couldn’t help but feel yourself swelling with pride at having made him laugh without being the subject of the joke.

 

“well,” He purred, trotting ahead a little. “i presume you’re not going to dry yourself any faster by sitting in that puddle. and wounds, whether emotional or no, do tend to fester in dirty water.”

 

You clicked your tongue. “I don’t know... this world is so utterly devoid of logic that maybe I can dry by being wet.”

 

“come now. don’t be silly.” He vanished, reappearing several paces ahead of you, ears turning to you and tail curling in the air... grin seeming suddenly a lot warmer than before. “that would be madness.”

 

... You couldn’t help but let out a small laugh, rolling your eyes a little... but pulling yourself to your feet nonetheless, waiting for the shower of water that rained down from your drenched dress and petticoat to stop pouring before you moved.

 

He cocked his head again, turning and starting to walk down the path. “i know the perfect place to dry out. allow me to lead the way.”

 

“My, what a gentleman.” You said. But you didn’t hesitate to follow the happily guiding feline, despite the unpleasant squishing of your wet stockings in your shoes as you trudged. “Though forgive me if I’m expecting you to lead me right into the mouth of another river, Cat.”

 

“heh... forgiven.” There was something quite adorable about how his little fluffy white paws trotted across the ground. “i can’t deny i was considering it.”

 

You narrowed your eyes. “I would advise caution with further pranks. I’m in a foul mood and I may suddenly find myself overcome with the desire to boot your little body over the horizon.”

 

“charming thing, aren’t you?”

 

“Pot, kettle.”

 

He led you down the path, eventually out of the water- the more you travelled with him the more a route seemed to carved itself out of nowhere, the trees parting for him and bowing out of the way like servants in a grand castle. It did feel quite nice to watch the branches that’d been tearing at your hair and face for hours peel back, until it all opened into a neat little clearing with a single, leafless tree in the centre of a field of purple grass. The sun was beaming down and it already felt several degrees warmer...

 

... Certainly enough to lift your spirits a bit.

 

You hummed, removing your drenched shoes and stockings, leaving the former on the ground in full sunshine and hanging the latter over a low branch. After that, you took a seat with your back against the tree... taking a deep breath in, and an equally as deep breath out. The grass felt rather nice on your legs, warmer than normal grass.

 

Your mother would lose what little was left of her mind if she saw you in your dress with completely bare legs, but...

 

... Well, she wasn’t here, was she?

 

...

 

... the Cheshire, who’d been sat watching you perform your tasks (you really hoped he wasn’t expecting you to remove your dress and sit there in your chemise), suddenly decidedly trotted over to you... 

 

And jumped up into your lap? 

 

He was surprisingly heavy- a decently sized cat, no doubt about it. You lifted your hands up in surprise as he made himself quite at home; kneading the dress over your bare knees before stretching, a very happy expression on his feline face as he settled himself down to rest.

 

...

 

... You weren’t sure why, but... you felt far more forgiving of him when he was in his cat form. Tricks and slights and impolite behaviour could be ignored and forgotten because it was, quite simply, in the very nature of a cat to do such things. You expected that sort of thing.

 

... So you allowed him to sit on your lap, listening to his gentle, rolling purr.

 

...

 

You couldn’t help yourself. He looked so very soft, so very fluffy. You reached a hand out... and stroked him from between the ears to the ridge of his back.

 

... Lord, he was the softest thing you’d ever touched. The kind of fur your hand just sinks into, a pure cloud of white and blue.. It was impossible to stop the tiny gasp that escaped your mouth, or your hand as it reached up and petted him again. So soft!

 

He didn’t protest; in fact, his wonderful eyes closed, his purring getting stronger and louder as he kneaded your dress. You took that as an invitation to continue eagerly petting him and enjoying such wondrous softness.

 

...

 

... You didn’t know why everyone had been so afraid of you going into the woods. The oh-so-terrifying Cheshire was nothing more than an overly friendly cat.

 

Eventually, as you let the sunshine warm you up, your petting just turned to gentle scritching behind his big silky ears... and before long, he was napping on his side, and your hand was merely idly resting on his intensely fluffy, almost downy soft body.

 

...

 

“Cat?” You asked, after what felt like forever relaxed against the tree. He responded by flicking one of his ears in your direction.

 

“Might... I ask why you led me in circles for so long, when you clearly have the capacity to let me out?” 

 

...

 

“...well.” He purred, peeking one sparkling eye open, tail sweeping across your dress.“if you really want to know...”

 

...

 

“... it’s because you are simply the cutest thing when you’re frustrated.”

 

...

 

... Your scowl apparently wasn’t enough to stop your cheeks from reddening, and you removed your hand from him. “Seriously?”

 

“heheh. see?” He grinned, cocking his head. “your face goes pink, all your hair frizzes up, and your cheeks puff out like a yabberjook. your voice gets higher, too.”

 

“I can’t believe I was starting to think you were a somewhat decent creature.”

 

“what?” He said, with the tone of someone who was pretending they didn’t know what they’d done, rolling onto his back to expose his incredibly fluffy tubby belly. (You had to force down the desire to pet him again.) “tell me, have you never held a pretty little insect in your hands, and when it tries to run across your palm and escape... you simply lay one hand after the other, trapping it in a cyclical hell to admire it a moment longer?”

 

“What does that have to do with anything?”

 

There was a loud ‘poof’ sound, and a rush of blue smoke-

 

...

 

-and Sans was a skeleton again. Blocking out all the light, straddling your lap, face mere inches from yours... leaning over you with a wicked grin on his face.

 

Immediately, you sucked in a tiny gasp.

 

“well...” His clawed phalange drifted up and traced along your jaw, as delicately as if he were tracing the rim of a flower petal. “maybe you’re the insect, pet.”

 

... “... I-I...I...” You squeaked, brain only just stopping short of exploding. 

 

H-he was so close... so close you could feel his body heat, you could smell him... his brother had smelt of tea and warm golden afternoons, but Cheshire, he... he smelt of the deep, cool and ancient forests, of dusty bluebells and dewy wildflowers...

 

“heh. i, i?” His eyelights glowed serenely against his silhouetted face, pupils slowly widening, as a housecat’s does when it zeros in on a mouse. “i’m upset that a cat other than myself seems to have your tongue.”

 

“... W-wait.” You gasped, trying to push yourself back against the tree. Your face was so hot it was almost physically painful. Why is my heart pounding?! “I-”

 

Before you could sputter out the last of your sentence, he leant forward and easily closed the distance between you- and he ran his tongue up your face- from the bottom of your jaw to the corner of your cheek in one smooth motion. Upon feeling the warm and wet appendage drag across your skin a shiver ran up your back that made every hair on your body stand on end.

 

You squealed, shoving him with both hands; they passed through him, his form vanishing in a wisp of smoke and a silky echoing chuckle. 

 

Immediately you stumbled to your feet and grabbed one of your shoes that’d been resting in the sun, turning and throwing it as hard as you could at where his chuckle had teleported to- the branches of the tree behind you. He ducked his head to the side and the shoe whipped past his ear, casually reclining a ways above you.

 

“Y-you licked me!” You shrieked, completely outraged and all but steaming at the ears, bringing your sleeve up to wipe at your face. How DARE he!? “You licked me, you... you devil!”

 

“heheh. like i said.” He leant forward a tad, propping his chin up on his elbows, eyelights knife-sharp slits again. “the cutest frustrated little thing. and ever so delicious, too...”

 

You made a disgusted noise in the back of your throat despite your crippling embarrassment and pounding heart.

 

“... heh... tell you what.” He winked at you. “repayment for letting me get a taste. if you answer a riddle, i’ll send you on your way out of the forest.”

 

...

 

You paused, lowering the other shoe you were about to launch at him.

 

“... Wait. Really?” You blinked. “You will?”

 

“mhm. you’re dry now, aren’t you? might as well be getting on your way.”

 

...

 

You narrowed your eyes, cheeks beginning to cool off. “... You’ll... send me the correct way? The way out of this forest that isn’t the way I came in.”

 

“of course, of course...” He purred, casually sharpening a phalange on the tree’s bark.

 

“You promise?”

 

“why, don’t you trust me?”

 

The withering look you gave him was answer enough, and he let out a rolling chuckle as his tail curled in the air. “heheh, fair enough.”

 

“You must swear.”

 

“fuck.”

 

...

 

...

 

You... you just couldn’t help it. You let out a little ungainly snort and broke into giggles that you attempted to stifle by putting your hand over your mouth.

 

You completely missed the warm, adoring smile he gave you.

 

“alright, alright.” He shut his sockets. “i swear to guide you out of the woods if you answer my riddle, lest i get eaten by a ringlebuck, cross my heart and hope to fly, pinkie promise on a goose feather, all that.” 

 

“... Sure. Alright.” Your hands settled on your hips. “Hit me.”

 

“... what has 10 legs on one side and 12 on the other, goes up when it goes down, is colder than the coldest snow yet hotter than the brightest flame, darker than the sky at night, will kill me if i eat it, and spins like a top when you give it a twirl?”

 

...

 

...

 

“Cabbages.”

 

...

 

... He opened his eyes and blinked, twice in quick succession, his usual calm and haughty expression slipping for just a moment as he looked down at you.

 

...

 

“... well, that’s...” He cocked his head, inquisitively. “... that’s not right at all.”

 

“You didn’t say I had to answer it correctly, though.” You pointed out, unable to stop the triumphant, beaming smile breaking out across your face at the knowledge you knocked this vexatious cat down a peg for once. “You merely stated I had to answer. I did; my answer is cabbages. And now, as per our promise, you must guide me on a route out of this forest that isn’t the way I came in.”

 

...

 

For a split second, just a tick on the clock, Sans stared at you with a face and grin as blank as an unused parchment.

 

...

 

And then a new, bigger smile wove onto his face, even larger and wider than before.

 

“dearie, dearie me...” He hummed, so deeply it made the hairs on the back of your neck stand on end. “it seems i’ve been beaten at my own game, hasn’t it? perhaps you’re more minx than mouse after all.”

 

He vanished from the tree branch and reappeared in his cat form, several paces ahead of you, smiling in a way you could only describe as the smile one might give the person they’d just realised they’d fallen in love with.

 

But that would be silly. Wouldn’t it?

 

“come then... better get your stockings on. i suppose i have a deal to uphold.”

Notes:

The answer to his riddle was nothing, by the way :3

Edit: Lovely fanart from ophiebot on Tumblr- Cheshire and his lady enjoying the sun!
Beautiful piece from Nachocici, Cheshire lookin mighty spooky, c'mon, he's so trustworthy, don't you trust your friend...?

Chapter 5: Mesopelagic - (HT!Cecaelia Sans)

Summary:

aka-indulgence back at it again inspiring me and making me Yearn!!!! This time, it was for a deep-sea cecaelia Sans... that being a sea creature who's half octopus half man.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was always much easier to fish at night.

 

You didn’t do it only for the better catches, and the fact that there were fish that would only come to the surface when the sun was deep below the horizon. You also did it because it was always quieter. No other vessels, no swimmers, no screaming idiots terrorising the local wildlife as they went roaring past on their jetskis. Just you, and your little rowboat... out on the empty glassy waters with nothing interrupting the endless sky but the gently twinkling dim lights of the town across the bay. The creaking of the hull and, once every while, the whizz and minute splash of your fishing line.

 

... But you weren’t here to fish this time.

 

Your mother and father would’ve disapproved of you going out into open waters in the night, when there was nobody around to witness a possible attack... if they knew that was what you were doing. But you’d been at it for almost four months now, completely without incident; your boat had no engine after all, no way to attract unwanted attentions. The only way you could come across a siren and get in trouble would be completely by chance, or if you stood up in your boat and screamed so loud your voice carried over the water for miles.

 

...

 

You’d come back to the same spot today, arms aching from rowing yourself such a distance without break. The same spot you’d been visiting for almost a week now, your curiosity more and more insatiable as time went on.

 

Every time you came to this spot... an area next to an insignificant little rock that was barely covered at low tide and invisible at high tide... something strange would happen.

 

It was like... the world around you would skip.

 

Your position on the water would shift, and your brain would suddenly feel fuzzy and soft, like a mist had settled over you... as if you’d only just woken up from an incredibly long nap that left you wondering what day it was. You always quickly regained your senses but it was such a strange occurrence; every single time you were near that rock at night, it would happen. In the day you had no such experience and even the evening left you eventless- it only happened when the blanket of night covered the waters.

 

The strange skip would bring with it another feeling... one you weren’t familiar with. Like someone had just whispered something loving into your ear, or someone special had held you close enough to feel their pulse. Your cheeks would flush, your heart would start to pound.. It was strange, new.... But oddly exhilarating.

 

Should you have kept returning? Probably not. But you weren’t dead and your curiosity was a terribly powerful thing. You felt lured to the area, pulled back by some invisible force... some strange desperation to figure out what the hell was happening to you.

 

So here you were, in your little rowboat, drifting in the mirror-flat water under a starry sky, waiting for something to happen. You couldn’t deny that your heart was beating a lot faster in your chest than normal- your attention was caught by every tiny splash, every glint of moonlight on the water... 

 

... Would something happen?

 

The seconds felt like minutes, and the minutes felt like hours, tiny waves lapping against your boat. You had to steady it every now and then, not too keen on accidentally bumping the hull against the rock you were hanging around near. You tapped your finger against the wooden oar handle.

 

...

 

... Eventually, boredom starting to infect you, you sighed and leant up against the side of the boat, just electing to stare into the almost eerily calm water. You could just about see your gently rippling reflection in the surface... you oftentimes found yourself glad that you had some kind of boat to keep you away from that darkness.

 

...

 

You saw something. 

 

It was like... a little flicker of colour, a distance below the surface, as if a tiny silvery creature had darted away. You immediately sat up, squinting, trying to focus on what was below instead of on the surface... 

 

... Again! A flash of cyan blue that curled back downwards. You couldn’t tell how far down it was, but that didn’t stop you leaning further over the edge of the boat to try and see- was it moonlight glancing off a fish’s body? But it seemed to glow, not reflect... perhaps some strange bioluminescent algae? Maybe someone had dropped a light into the water and it was only just now floating to the surface...

 

Another one! You couldn’t help your tiny gasp, eyes wide. This time, a stunning neon purple, absolutely glowing; it must’ve been some tiny glowing fish because it almost looked like it did a loop before it disappeared. And it was quickly followed by several more in a bright, spring green... then more in blue... you’d never seen anything like this before! Was there a shoal of them? This was incredible!

 

There were so many more- flashes, darts... all seeming to come from one direction, spiralling outwards. Instead of being random colours and shapes they became... uniform? You tilted your head. A pulse of blue, a pulse of cyan, a pulse of purple... you kept staring, amazement starting to fall into confusion... what were they...? It was starting to look less like lots of small creatures, and more like... one big...

 

... Blue, purple, pink... pulsating, getting closer... you couldn’t look away, it was so... mesmerising...

 

Green... blue...

 

...

 

... Purple...

 

---

 

He’d never tire of the expression you made when you saw his colours for the ‘first’ time. He smiled in relief as he broke the surface, one hand holding onto the side of the boat and the other drifting up to lovingly trace your cheek with a clawed and scarred phalange. 

 

Sans lost his voice a long time ago- back when he was cocky. Back when he was young, when he still thought being a siren and an apex predator meant you never had to care, or watch out... when he underestimated just how dangerous prey could really be.

 

He assumed that slow-moving meant an easy meal. By the time he came to his senses and realised just what he’d attacked, just what he’d thrown himself into, he was wrapped in the jellyfish mermonster’s thread-like tentacles. The almost invisible, delicate, seemingly harmless strands tangled and curled around him like a ghost net... every millimeter of contact was like a red hot knife brutally carving into the bones. Searing lightning bolts of pain melting away at the ossified matter, burning into them, pain so intense and electric he could do nothing but thrash every limb and scream. 

 

He was lucky the monster swam away, panicked, taking their tentacles with him- if they’d chosen to stay he absolutely would’ve died. He fled to the first deep cave he could find and spent the next several days curled in a shaking, tortured, convulsing ball as his body slowly processed the pain and toxins. 

 

... He still bore the marks of that day. Long, warped and discoloured scars across his ribcage and arms where the poisons had disfigured and melted into his bones... one over his skull that malformed his eyelights into a single red orb... and one that cut from the corner of his jaw to the opposite cheek, slicing directly over his mouth.

 

That was the one that stole his voice.

 

A siren without a voice was normally a death sentence. And he knew that; terrified weeks of desperately trying to speak again over and over and over had resulted in him regaining his ability to whisper; but he could no longer sing. If he couldn’t sing, he couldn’t hunt... if he were any other siren he’d be dead.

 

Except... he wasn’t any other siren. 

 

He was a cecaelia... half octopus. 

 

It took a little getting used to; he went hungry for almost a month. But he knew about cuttlefish that did it. And once he figured out how to rapidly cycle the colours on his tentacles to visually lure his meals instead of auditorily, to hypnotise his prey... his young body began to develop alongside this discovery. 

 

His tentacles turned from blue to black, and increased significantly in size. His colours became brighter and his control over pigments widened. Down the sides of each tentacle, he grew lines of perfectly round and perfectly spaced spots... that he could light up, blinking them on and off in interesting patterns to attract fish directly to him instead of having to seek out something to capture.

 

... And once he understood how to create light in small amounts in those little spots, he began to do it in larger amounts. He figured out how to make light in the main skin of his tentacles... just patches at first, but soon it spread to great swathes of his body. His control over his powers became greater and greater... soon, he could light up any part of his lower body he wanted in any colour he chose. It cost more energy but it was so worth it... he could attract so many clueless fish with alluring light shows, he had more than enough food and energy to experiment. He moved his regular hunting grounds to much deeper waters, avoiding the interfering sun and other sirens as much as possible...

 

... Until one day...

 

... Well... there was no need to go too in-depth. One thing led to another, and he discovered humans weren’t immune to his hypnosis.

 

The disappearance of the fishing vessel’s crew was attributed to normal sirens, and written off as just yet more fishermen ignoring the warning to bring noise-cancelling apparatus on their journeys with them.

 

He would spend the day relaxing deep, deep in the mesopelagic ‘twilight’ zone, where sunlight was less than a glimmer and it was cool and dark and perfectly quiet and potential meals flocked to his lights in droves. He was the only siren who dared leave the surface, only returning in the cover of dark, following the nightly ascension of his other prey and occasionally catching lone humans off-guard.

 

It was a perfect life.

 

...

 

... At least, he thought it was. Before he met you.

 

Sans had seen many things in the depths. Creatures beyond the imagination, of all sizes and shapes and colours and consistencies, thriving and bizarre alien-like life forms that seemed to casually disobey every surface rule he’d taken for granted.

 

But somehow, in a way he couldn’t describe... none of it came close to you. 

 

He first saw you on a starless, clouded night- the perfect night for a hunt. He’d followed your little rowboat from the shores to (at least in his opinion) an impressively large distance from the coast considering how dark it was and how there was nobody around for miles. Were you brave, or stupid? Pity he’d never know.

 

... He did his usual. Cause a small commotion in the water that makes prey look right where he wants. Then send out beautiful, glowing pulses of neon coloured light across his tentacles to attract the attention further... and before they can figure out what they’re looking at, settle into a waving rhythm of colour and blinking brightness that renders them as helpless as a newborn turtle. Even his eyelight beat in a mesmerising rhythm- simple. And the first parts went off without a hitch... you were embarrassingly easy to entice to glimpse closer, almost falling off the edge of your boat you leant so far to attempt to get a look at whatever was glowing below.

 

He emerged after he was certain you were totally stupefied, grinning, reaching up to get a hold of whichever limb or item of clothing was closest and pull you in... and...

 

... He saw your face.

 

... His hands stilled, halfway out of the water, sockets widening and grin falling. He almost broke the rhythm of his hypnosis waves, only regaining control of himself by a plankton’s breadth. 

 

Your expression was almost blank, as most of his victims were. Except... 

 

... You had this soft, delicate flush of awe in your heavy eyelids and parted lips that was slowly draining as your brain and body lost connection with one another. A fading glimpse of the amazement you’d felt seeing his display under the surface. Just at that moment, as if on cue, the moon emerged from behind the clouds... it framed your hair and face in a halo of gentle blueish light.

 

... 

 

... You were so pretty.

 

Whatever breath he had in his chest was stolen away in an instant as his usually quiet and unheeded Soul began to beat wildly in his ribcage, the sound filling his mind. You looked so soft, and you were staring right at him... He felt like he was suddenly drowning in your eyes, falling, sinking... is this how it feels to be hypnotised? His gaze travelled down to your lips, warm and plump, dried from the salty air but nonetheless looking just... 

 

... just delicious...

 

... He wanted to touch. He wanted to touch. Some of his tentacles had already latched onto the side of your boat without him noticing, suckering on and sliding closer to you, still pulsing with colours like a beating heart... He reached his previously stilled hand up, a single clawed phalange outstretched.... why am i shaking...? You were still looking at him, his face was flush with magic and his Soul was pounding, he wanted your eyes on him forever-

 

- a large boat engine.

 

It snapped him out of the trance in an instant, the lights on his tentacles shimmering and going out as his intense concentration broke. It was so distant your human ears probably couldn’t even pick it up but he caught it like someone he knew had screamed; he’d recognise that engine type anywhere.

 

Siren patrol boat.

 

It felt like his Soul was tearing when he had to turn away from you and dive back under the surface, retreating back to the ocean floor to avoid the heavily armed and dangerous vessel looking for creatures exactly like him. And if it tore when he left, it shattered when he re-emerged after the engine finally faded... only to find himself bobbing alone in the ocean, your little boat nowhere to be seen.

 

You’d gone.

 

...

 

Cecaelia couldn’t love. They weren’t supposed to love. He told himself that, over and over again, swimming in circles in the lightless twilight zone even as his tentacles twitched every time he pictured your face. Cecaelia weren’t like other sirens, who bonded or remained in family pods for their entire lives- his kind were bad tempered and completely solitary. They would meet only to fight or to mate. And even then, the fights were short, and the male and female barely spent more than an hour together before going their separate ways again. He didn’t know (nor care) if his parents were alive, or any of his hundreds of siblings; he was alone from the moment his life began. That’s how he liked it.

 

...

 

That’s how he thought he liked it.

 

... And yet here he was. Soul aching, returning to the surface again for the fifth time this week, like a lovesick madman... luring you into a hypnosis so he could spend just a few precious moments close enough to touch you without you running away. Here he was again, emerging from the water... once again, one hand on the edge of the boat and the other reaching up to cup your soft, warm cheek and thread his fingers through your hair, lovingly admiring the entranced expression on your face.

 

... He didn’t know why you kept coming back; from your reactions to his lights over and over it seemed like his hypnosis wiped your memory. But it wasn’t like he was complaining; he was a siren, you were a human. He knew how you’d react if you knew he was here... he knew this was his only chance to be close to you without pulling you in and drowning you.

 

He was listening out very carefully every night he was with you. Listening for engines, for the telltale rumble of something manmade, monitoring how close they were to the two of you.

 

... But tonight? On this starry, silent, perfectly calm night? The waters were quiet as far as he could tell. Nobody was going to interrupt.

 

And for some reason, looking up into your eyes as his longing only grew... that silence made something in him snap.

 

He couldn’t hold back. His grip on the edge of the boat tightened so much the wood began to creak and groan, his tongue felt thick in his mouth as water lapped against his shoulders... He was tired of holding back. You were so close, and yet so far away from him- he could hear your slow breaths and count every pore and pockmark on your cheeks but he couldn’t press you close to him. He could hold your face, but...

 

... It wasn’t enough.

 

i want more.

 

Self control wasn’t exactly something sirens like him had in spades. He spent one last second, listening out for patrol boats... listening out for a reason to hesitate...

 

...

 

Nothing.

 

His smile felt like it was splitting his face.

 

Magic started to jump in his system, fizzing in excitement- he suckered on tightly to both sides of the vessel and, in one smooth motion, pulled himself out of the ocean and into the boat. It rocked back and forth for a little while but soon steadied; he could feel it sink lower into the water with the addition of his weight. Such a simple action he'd been thinking of for so long... the cool air felt foreign and prickly against his wet tentacles.

 

... And there you were.

 

Immediately, he sucked in a breath between his teeth, feeling his eyelight expand, completely overcome by how small you were. You were barely half his size... such a delicate little thing, still wearing such an entranced and placid expression...

 

Suddenly, the tiny distance between the two of you was too much to bare. That fierce desperation to have you close was setting his bones aflame from the inside out; he all but lurched forwards on pure instinct, wrapping his arms around you, pulling you in, finally pressing your tiny body to his ribcage. 

 

You were so warm.

 

He gasped again, already hopelessly lost in the feeling of having you in his arms. So warm on his cold body, so soft, so full of life... You fit against him like the puzzle piece he’d been missing since the moment he emerged into the world, his Soul was pounding at his ribs as if even the few inches of bone between it and you were too much to bear, he didn't care that he was soaking your clothes. 

 

The tentacles that weren’t steadying his body in the boat (every inch of it smelt of you) immediately began to wrap possessively around you. They were restless, they couldn’t stop moving, every part of him elated to finally hold you... curling around your arms, your legs, your waist, slipping under your shirt and touching your bare lower back- the appendages were flashing with uncontrollable bursts of light and colour as his emotions overtook him and his concentration continued to waver. Each tentacle was thicker at the base than your leg... he shuddered and grinned, thinking about how securely you were coiled... how tightly you were trapped, how easy it would be to just squeeze...

 

“... oh, my little star...” he cooed, a deep, gravelly whisper. His voice was so very quiet, and it’d been so long since he used it... a secret part of him, reserved just for you. He slipped his claws into the hair at the back of your head, other arm secured around you middle... keeping your head tilted up to him. “you don’t know what you’ve done to me...”

 

He could see the own glow of his eyelights twinkling in your eyes. He was falling into them again... a magnetic attraction was pulling him in closer. He was absorbed in your warmth and softness, his face was so close to yours he could feel your warm breath fanning over his teeth and cheeks, you made him feel complete, he wanted to be closer, i want to be closer, i want more...

 

Before he could stop and think about what he was doing, his Soul let out a pulse... and he closed the distance, kissing you.

 

... Just for a moment, everything was right. Your lips were just as sweet as he thought they’d be... chapped and dry but soft and so very warm. The hand in your hair drifted down to your neck, tentacles curling around your waist and legs and one suckering onto your wrist like it was trying to hold your hand. He felt whole, satisfied, complete, he just knew in that moment you were all he wanted, all he could ever need...

 

...

 

You inhaled.

 

And it wasn’t a normal, slow inhale. It was sharp, shocked, like someone waking up from a nightmare. 

 

He opened his sockets...

 

... To see two very alert and conscious-looking eyes staring up at him.

 

you were awake.

 

... He realised immediately what had happened, grin and Soul dropping like stones. It was like someone had doused his whole body, the consuming fire in his bones put out in an instant and replaced with an aching ice.

 

He pulled away, tentacles recoiling back from your body. 

 

kissing you had taken up your whole vision, hadn’t it? if you couldn’t see the lights, the hypnosis wouldn’t...

 

... You jolted when you seemed to realise you weren’t dreaming, flinching back out of his arms and bringing up your arms as if to defend yourself with a tiny cry of shock breaking out of your throat.

 

It was like being back in the grip of the jellyfish stings. Shocks of freezing pain tore across his body with his Soul at the epicentre as he watched you pull away, squeezing all the breath out of his body, his tentacles pulsing a distressed navy blue and his eyelights extinguishing like candle flames, no, please-

 

He panicked. He couldn’t think of anything but getting away from the pain. Without a second’s hesitation, he turned and threw himself over the side of the tiny vessel, back into the ocean, back into the dark.

 

---

 

The boat rocked so violently from the creature jumping into the water that you stumbled back and fell on your ass, crying out and grabbing both sides of the vessel tightly to avoid being thrown out of it. It threw itself from side to side like a bull trying to dismount its rider; as soon as you could force yourself to open your eyes and push yourself up you were on your knees, swaying, terrified and confused even as the boat calmed.

 

That was, without doubt, a siren. And a cecaelia...

 

Your heart was hammering in a completely different way to usual, you could feel it in your throat and temples, your head was swimming. Your clothes and the inside of the boat were completely soaked, there were light sucker-shaped rings on your wrist, your lips tasted like salt...

 

... Your lips...

 

... You brought a hand up to your mouth, glancing to the water just off the side of the boat- it was still rippling and bubbling from the cecaelia diving into it only moments ago.

 

He’d kissed you.

 

One moment you were looking into the ocean and admiring a strange pretty light, the next... a giant skeletal face was taking up your entire vision with firm lips on yours, a cold and writhing pressure all over your body; your gut reaction had been that he was eating you.  

 

... You were so confused. You couldn’t think straight and adrenaline was rushing through your system, your fingers were shaking so hard you couldn’t grab the oars- he was definitely kissing you, the intimacy in the way he held you and pressed his lips to yours needed no translation. But why? Was it some kind of method of seduction that hypnotised you so he could kill you? And... and why did he run? He had you trapped in his tentacles, he was almost twice your size, he could’ve just snapped your spine like a toothpick... you shuddered. Why did you being conscious make any difference, why did that make him... was he really trying to eat you?

 

... And that face he made, when you pulled back... it was like you’d struck him...

 


... You swallowed, finally getting a solid grip on the oars and immediately starting to row away, arms numb to everything; pain included.

 

You could think about the implications of this close encounter more when you were back on dry land.

Notes:

Definitely gonna have to do a sequel to this, nothing like a spooky octoman to turn your life around, huh?

Chapter 6: Zookeeper - (HT!Naga Sans)

Summary:

Ey look, I know this is the second HT!Naga story. I just think nagas are neat and I think Ht!Sans is neat so of COURSE I'm going to combine them

I finally managed to find my footing again in terms of inspiration for writing, and I took the decision to go with it instead of trying to force myself to work on something else. This was the result! I think you guys'll be seeing a lot more of these ministories now that I'm planning on just going where inspiration takes me more often. Enjoy!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Nervous was an understatement.

 

“Keep track of him at all times. Always make sure you can get to the door, never let him cut you off. Don’t underestimate him just because he’s blindfolded.”

 

You could feel your heart hammering in your chest so loudly it was getting hard to pay full attention to Maggie, the senior zoo staff member in front of you, hard to keep a grip on the large and heavy bucket of meat clenched tightly in one hand and the hooked feeding pole in the other. You weren’t even supposed to be doing this, you were too low down on the zoo staff ladder… you should’ve been feeding the little snakes or the herbivores, you should be years away from this level of care! The naga were already leagues above your pay grade, and now they wanted you to feed the biggest one of them all!?

 

I shouldn’t be doing this. I shouldn’t be doing this. You cringed- but I can’t refuse, I need this job!

 

“Talk to him, move loudly, make sure he knows where you are because the last thing you want is to spook him. I know you’ve had good experiences with the other two naga but that doesn’t mean you should ever let your guard down, understand?”

 

“… Yes.” You said, voice barely above a whisper, grip sweaty on the feeding pole. You couldn’t help it, your eyes flicked down to her left hand- the one she didn’t have anymore, the one that had just a wrist stump remaining.

 

“… You’ll be fine. We’ll all be watching, if something does happen for some reason we can get in and help you.” She took on a slightly more comforting tone, noticing your line of sight. Her injury was the reason she wasn’t the one bringing the naga his food, given her senior position and superior experience. “I got this when I was young and cocky, and because I followed the safety protocol I lost a hand and not a neck. So long as you stick to the rules and don’t do anything stupid, you won’t have a problem with him. Ok?”

 

“A-are you sure I’m…”

 

“Yes, you’re ready. You’ve dealt with the other two.” She cut over you, turning you by the shoulder. “Now go, before Skull gets hungrier.”

 

And just like that, you were pushed through the door of the enclosure, that shut firmly behind you. The secondary door opened… and despite the fact that every part of you was cold and shaking, you had no choice but to go forward. As scared as you were, someone needed to get the naga fed… someone needed to go straight into the beast’s den.

 

… You stepped into the enclosure.

 

It was built to resemble a near-surface cave; the walls and floor were made of slightly uneven smoothed stone, with a few windowed ‘cracks’ in the fake stalactite ceiling providing enough daylight to see by. There were some interesting objects to provide a little enrichment, like ‘boulders’, patches of fake grass, a little filtered waterfall dribbling into a relatively shallow pool… and a small tunnel, leading to a den with no windows he could juuust about curl up in so he could have some privacy.

 

… Inside that den, you could see a hint of a steely blue-grey… scales.

 

… You sucked in a tiny breath through your nose, and stepped further forward, following the zoo protocol of tapping the metal end of the pole lightly against the bucket of food to let him know it was feeding time. It took a moment for there to be a reaction, but… slowly, surely, the mass of muscle resting inside the den began to shift.

 

Giant claws hooked over the stone edges of the den entrance, bone hands as big as your head… the thing about Red and Sans is they were very vocal naga, Sans regularly hissing and snarling and Red making curious rattling and purring sounds. But with Skull… there was nothing but the low sliding sound of scales against rock, that sounded long and oh-so heavy.

 

… He emerged, head moving into the light, vicious cranium crack and tight fitted black blindfold plain to see… with just his skeletal torso out he was already almost as big as you. A shot of panic doused your system and you had to clench your teeth together to stop yourself from crying, or dropping everything and bolting back through the door. The rest of him followed after; the long snake tail that made up over three quarters of his body length coiling behind him as he raised himself up, gathering like a loosened rope, thicker than you were wide… faded blue and littered with scars that just didn’t seem to catch the light in the same way the other two nagas did.

 

He was… huge. You knew this already, but there was something different about seeing him with nothing in the way.

 

… You had to swallow the terror again, no longer able to tap on the food bucket as your hands were shaking too much. I’m fine. I’m fine. The door is right behind me.

 

… He was keeping his distance from you, head turned downward slightly, facing in the direction of the bucket. A flash of blue around his mouth- his forked tongue flickering rapidly, which could either signal curiosity, hunger or both. The pounding in your chest became more intense.

 

“… H-hey, big guy.” You stammered, keeping your voice as gentle as possible, as low and soft as you could in order to not spook him. He reacted immediately, his head cocking a little, raising to face directly at you instead of the bucket as if making eye contact despite the blindfold- just get this over with, (y/n), just get this over with. “…  I-I’m… supposed to talk to you, to let you know where I am… talking worked with the other two, I… h-hope it works with you, too.”

 

You put the bucket on the ground, sliding a decently heavy chunk of the special treated naga-friendly meat onto it. Skull had a unique feeding hook; it was much longer than usual, slightly difficult to handle, but reinforced along the inside to facilitate easier feeding from a distance. You raised the pole with the hung meat and slid it slowly closer to him, keeping careful watch of the way his tongue would flicker toward the food… you were so ready to bolt. You just needed to get this done.

 

“I’m, uhm…” You felt like an idiot. You could feel all the other staff members watching. “The food’s on the hook. You probably know that already, but…”

 

… He moved forward and caught the chunk straight off the hook, swallowing it without any chewing or pausing, then going immediately back to sitting there, patiently, watching. Waiting for more. You brought the hook back, putting on another piece, moving it toward him again… careful to keep hold on the pole despite your sweaty palms.

 

… He was eating as quickly as your unpractised snail-pace would allow, but most notably.. without issue. You finally felt a droplet of relief in the sea of fear; he was eating normally, he wasn’t being aggressive or trying to approach… this was going pretty well, for your first time feeding the moodiest naga in the zoo.

 

“… There we go. Good, this is going good. Please don’t eat me.” You half-joked, repeating the process. Retract pole, hook meat, offer it out. Starting to get into a rhythm. “… I hope you’re always this relaxed with me. That would be really helpful.”

 

He took the meat again, obediently. You let out a tiny sigh; the more he just did what he was supposed to, the calmer and more comfortable you felt. He’d probably learned by now that it was just best to get the food offered, instead of biting the hand that was feeding him.

 

… Or biting it off.

 

“… Everyone’s watching. I think they’re waiting for me to mess up. Do something dumb and get kicked out.” You mumbled. You felt… surprisingly not-awkward? Sometimes, when you spoke to the animals, you felt weird because they clearly didn’t care… but in this case, you got a strange feeling from the way his head would twitch and follow you despite the meat, how his tongue would flicker only when you’d stopped talking. It felt like he was… actually listening?

 

Besides. Nobody could fault you for talking to the naga to keep it calm and not-murderous as you passed him food from as large a distance as possible, right? If it worked, it worked, and you kept your limbs.

 

“… There we go.” You said, as you passed him the last piece- you then tapped the side of the empty bucket with the hook like you’d been told to, so he’d hear the hollow sound and understand there was no more food, before you picked it up again. You felt… a lot less terrified? Still nervous, but not like you were about to throw up. 

 

“… Uhm… thank you.” Your voice was still pretty small. “For… being calm. I appreciate it.”

 

… He stayed where he was. You felt, again, like he was watching you, despite him having no vision.

 

 

You took a step back, ready to go back through the door and throw up… but as soon as your foot sounded against the stone floor…

 

Everything about him changed. 

 

His lips and teeth parted… and the most powerful hiss you’d ever heard filtered out, filling the room, tearing through the air and right through your body. Like someone had set off a huge firework but it just kept hissing and hissing and hissing, deep and loud and intertwined with an open-mouthed growl, it echoed off the walls and shook everything inside. It was as if someone had flipped a switch in his head, something inside him had snapped; his shoulders rose, tail beginning to move across the floor and rearrange itself. It sounded like… a warning.

 

You froze, heart dropping into your stomach, all the warmth and colour draining from your face.

 

…Oh no.

 

… The hissing stopped, but he kept his new position. He’d stopped in a more aggressive, coiled posture like a tightened spring, tongue now flickering constantly.

 

 

“… Maggie.” You said, voice cracking, essentially calling for help. Your eyes were locked onto him, you couldn’t remember any of the safety protocols for aggressive naga, every part of you was petrified, you couldn’t feel your hands or toes you could only feel the pounding in your own head. You were afraid to blink- it was going TOO well, I’ve used up my luck, it’s all gonna go wrong now!

 

“… Okay, just relax.” You heard her voice over the exhibit speaker system but you daren’t turn your head away to look at where she was. “He probably just doesn’t trust you yet, and is getting possessive over food he thinks might still be in the bucket. Okay? Use the pole to push the bucket toward him.”

 

You swallowed, following her advice; you set the bucket down without taking your gaze off him as if your feet were glued to the earth, and then used the end of the pole to push the bucket across the floor. It made an ugly scraping/rattling sound as it moved.

 

… He wasn’t even turning toward it. He wasn’t paying attention to it. His attention seemed steadfastly on you, if his head direction was any way to tell. You were sweating, your neck hairs were prickling.

 

“Alright. Now back away slowly.”

 

… One step back.

 

He immediately started hissing again, even louder this time, with deafening aggravation… he lowered his head.

 

A strike position.

 

You didn’t hear Maggie’s shout over the speaker system, you could hear nothing but your heart and his hissing. The rabbit-like urge to RUN overtook your whole body, something in you shattered, and you staggered backward with the intent to turn and dive for the door.

 

… The speed at which he crossed the entire enclosure would’ve been incredible in any other circumstance. 

 

He lurched with all the power readied in the wound muscles in his tail, striking forward so quickly it was like he vanished from his spot, and suddenly you were screaming as the pole was knocked out of your hands. Suddenly something huge and hard was gripping you and your clothes and your legs went out from under you, the world was dark and turning and you brought your hands up over your head in an instinctive defensive posture, you faintly heard the sound of dozens of voices shouting out in synchrony but everything was ringing, the heels of your boots were dragging so quickly across the floor it felt like the friction was going to burn through them and kicking your legs into nothingness as a pathetic attempt at attack/escape did genuinely nothing, you cried out…

 

… And then just like that, your body came to a halt; you’d stopped moving.

 

You opened your eyes, forcing in deep terrified breaths, finding yourself in almost total darkness and taking only a few milliseconds to realise you were inside his den. It was so cramped and the floor and walls were moving, why were they moving, you put out a hand to try and steady yourself or get to your feet…

 

 

That wasn’t the floor or walls. Your hand landed on smooth, hard scales.

 

You were on him. You were on his coiled tail.

 

You made a sound you could only describe as a broken whimper-cry of fear and tried to sit up and get some control, but it was almost impossible as he was still moving, his body shifting and writhing underneath you and forcing you to only sink deeper into his scales, deeper into his hold. Something wound around you, starting from your chest and moving down to your knees, binding your legs together- and the scariest part was that you could feel the power as he shifted, you could feel the strength behind the scales when they pressed against you. He was a living muscle, and with little more than a flex he could squeeze, and you’d go squish.

 

That’s what’s going to happen. He’s going to constrict me to death! Your breathing was getting so fast your chest was heaving, you tried to push the coils on your middle but it was like pushing the unmoving floor, you were getting dizzy with panic, you started to beat them with your fists, S-someone help me-!

 

His face came into view. Hovering over you, only just silhouetted by the light creeping into the entrance of the den.

 

… Once again, everything in your body just… stopped. 

 

All thought, all movement, everything froze, as you stared up at him with wide eyes.

 

… He’d removed his own blindfold. A bright, blood red ring was gazing down at you… fuzzy around the edges, the hole in the centre nothing but a dot.

 

… His own movements were slowing, as he apparently settled on the position he was in. You were almost horizontal, your head lifted up ever-so-slightly, everything lower than your chest totally bound and covered and crushed under more of his body. He was so close.

 

 

He was warm. Like summer’s day. And he was… just staring.

 

 

You could hear absolute havoc breaking outside of his den. But even so, your breathing was slowing… you were calming, despite it all. Something about his eye… the way he was hanging his head… how his tongue just ever-so-slightly peeked out of his mouth, as if only curious…

 

… How he hadn’t killed you yet. He wasn’t squeezing. You felt so, so very tiny, trapped in the coils of a giant naga…

 

Why hasn’t he…?

 

 

A single, sharp phalange moved over to your face. You naturally flinched leaned away at the sight of such huge claws coming close, sucking in a breath… and as soon as you did, he… paused? He took a moment, with his your-head-sized hand just hanging there… 

 

… Like he was giving you a second? He held your eye.

 

… When he started moving again, he moved so slowly. So gently… and he turned the hand over, brushing the back of his thick knuckle across your cheek with a feather-light touch. His hands were warm, too.

 

 

It was a like a cat, the way his eyelight widened, blowing to fill his whole socket.

 

He seemed to lose whatever self control was making him move slowly, and instead his massive head leant in, before you could so much as muster the energy or presence of mind to squeak he pressed his face flush against the side of yours with his teeth just under your ear. Instead you just let in another tiny breath of shock and felt a shiver travel across the whole length of your body- he was nuzzling, with an unmistakable joy, parts of his tail moving ever-so-slightly like he just couldn’t contain himself. In amongst the gleeful nuzzling he took a few inquisitive breaths in your hair, his tongue flickering out and surprising you with how ticklish it was- you brought your shoulder up in defence but he seemed to like that tiny reaction and did it again, chasing your sensitive spots.

 

“G- ah, stop!” You said, but less out of fear and more out of ticklishness- you couldn’t get away from him, it was like being fussed by a giant overly affectionate puppy. He was breathing right down your ear, and his breath and tongue made everything prickle, you tried to put your hands over your neck but he wasn’t having it. “… G-guys? Guys, are you out there?!”

 

You distinctly heard someone mutter ‘oh my God, she’s alive’, before a sharp “Play dead! We’re coming to get you!” sounded pretty close to the den. 

 

… You saw Skull’s reaction- and by saw, you meant heard and felt. As soon as he seemed to realise they were approaching the entrance to his hide, he stopped nuzzling, face still against your neck… and a slow, upset snarl began to filter out of his chest, and seeing as you were surrounded by him it was deep and so close it was vibrating your insides. At the same time, his snake body shifted and started to tighten, slowly moving to cover you more, bring you in further into his coils… trap you underneath.

 

“N-no, no!” You said, panic at possibly being constricted to death rearing its head again. “Don’t come any closer without sedatives, please!”

 

“… What the hell’s going on in there?!”

 

“H-he’s just… he’s just got me wrapped up.” You stammered, swallowing, wishing you could see them instead of the den ceiling right now; your voice had a strange, echoing quality inside the small space. “I-I can’t move. When you come closer it agitates him and he squeezes. Don’t come closer. Please just go get sedatives.”

 

“… Are you sure you’re okay in there?” You could hear them backing up, thank fuck. And he could definitely hear them too, noticeably relaxing. “It’s gonna take us a while to get anything strong enough for him.”

 

… Skull let out a strange, deathly soft hiss, apparently really liking your hair… so quiet, only the two of you could hear it. His scales were warm, and although you were trapped, it almost felt like he’d deliberately trapped you in this reclined position in order to make sure you were comfortable in his grip.

 

 

“Y-yeah, I… I think I’m fine for now. Just please don’t take too long.”

Notes:

Zoo staff: Haha... maybe you should take up snake charming as a side hobby, huh?
Mc: [being manhandled by a giant lonely naga] very funny Daryl

Chapter 7: Webs (HT!Skider Sans)

Summary:

This is for the lovely scallopedsuitcase on Tumblr! Skider Skull, someone we haven't seen yet~ I hope you enjoy!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It seemed only fitting that there should be a full moon on halloween night. It bugged you, ever-so-slightly, that the moon wasn’t actually full... there was a sliver of it missing, just a lick of shadow on what otherwise could’ve been a perfectly round orb of light in the sky. But hey- either way, it didn’t make much difference to your journey. Although it would’ve been nicer to walk in a full moon, the fact that it was pretty much almost full meant you still had a lot of light to go by, and it allowed you to take the route without blinding yourself with a flashlight.

 

... Besides. It was just... better to travel this path while drawing as little attention to yourself as possible. Especially considering what lurked out there, within the woods.

 

You tucked your coat a little bit tighter around yourself, body only just accustomed to the autumn chill that pervaded the clear night, trying to keep your pace unhurried despite your dislike of this stretch of road between work and home. There were many benefits to living somewhere quieter- this was not one of them. The path you had to take cut directly through the forest; as such, it was bordered on both sides by tall looming trees that were overflowing with darkness and life and sounds. A veritable wall of moving shadows that you didn’t dare spare more than a glance into for fear of seeing something you couldn’t unsee... if you just kept your eyes forward and your breath steady you’d be home before you knew it, like every other night.

 

You usually didn’t take this path alone. Your neck was cold, you’d forgotten your scarf in your rush. You usually had people to share the walk with- company, in the dark, to stop your fear from getting too out of hand. Tonight, you had picked up the strange feeling of being watched... a feeling you ignored, deciding you were just being unnecessarily paranoid.

 

... You came to a familiar section of the walk. An area where it tightened into a ‘bottleneck’ of sorts, where the forest bled over the path... it really couldn’t have been that much ground, but the tightness of the path and the unevenness of the earth slowed your walking pace down significantly to where traversing that little section could take you several minutes. It didn’t help that when it was dark, the leaves knitting over the sky made it almost impossible to tell which way you were going if you didn’t keep your eyes on the exit.

 

You stepped over a particularly large root that jutted over the path, moving under the cover of the trees. You’d never had a problem with it before and you weren’t planning on starting to now... your footsteps sounded all-too-loud on the dry and lightly frosted forest floor, each crunch akin to a gunshot, but there was nothing else you could do.

 

Just stay focused. Eyes forward.

 

You felt a horrible chill of dread but you pushed on, moving branches out of your face, using sections of trees as support when you had to step over things. It was so dark, harder and harder to see...

 

...

 

You paused.

 

...

 

Why was it so quiet?

 

For the first time in the journey you looked somewhere that wasn’t straight on. You paused and turned, glancing around between the trees, then up into the canopy, then back into the trees again... your brow furrowed.

 

... It was dead silent.

 

Everything had stopped. All the rustling, all the tiny squeaks and distant hoots, all the noise of an active forest at night. It had all gone quiet. There was nothing in the air, nothing around you... just empty, cold silence punctuated only by your confused breaths that left dissipating trails of steam.

 

...

 

It felt wrong. So, so wrong. You clenched your jaw as another small chill ran up your spine. That’s... odd.

 

... You swallowed, continuing onward. Perhaps... either you or some other woodland creature had frightened the forest into going quiet for a little. Just ignore it, you’ll be fine. One step at a time, placing each foot, despite your positive urging in your head you were walking with a new kind of slow cautiousness... like you were trying to avoid being heard. You were going as silently as you possibly could, but your pulse was starting to jump, something inside you was beginning to nag to pick up the pace, pick up the pace... 

 

It felt as if the forest was pressing in on you. You could hardly see anything anymore, you didn’t know if the moon had gone behind a cloud or if the trees had just thickened, it was so dark... you could hardly make out the tree branches before they swiped at your face.

 

... The hairs on the back of your neck started to prickle. 

 

...

 

Crunch.

 

A single, heavy sound behind you broke the silence.

 

You stopped dead, spinning and staring behind you with eyes like a startled rabbit. Numb fear washed over you- what the hell was that?

 

It wasn’t just your neck hairs that were prickling now; everything was prickling, your arms and legs and cheeks, eyes straining to try and make something out. Whatever made that noise, it sounded large, too large to just be some kind of animal making a mad scramble once you’d passed it by. Something had come down hard on the earth- something strong.

 

...

 

You couldn’t feel your fingers or toes. After what felt like an eternity staring into the dark trying to see something, you forced yourself to tear your eyes away and turn around, moving forward with even more urgency than before, your breath starting to shake when it escaped. At this point it wasn’t up to you anymore to decide the speed you walked at, your body had taken control and was moving you with a level of haste it didn’t have earlier. It was only once you’d gone a significant distance that you took a moment to look around...

 

... Only to realise you’d moved off the path. You didn’t recognise any of this... you couldn’t see the exit, you couldn’t see the entrance. 

 

You’d turned, like an idiot, and gone straight into the woods.

 

“N-no, no, fuck...” You breathed. That creeping, sickening sense of dread was blanketing over you, alongside a wave of goosebumps- smothering your mind and making the cold shaking in your hands even worse. It was still so eerily, so creepily silent...

 

I’m lost. I’m lost and it’s dark and freezing...

 

...

 

Another crunch behind you that immediately turned your head. Softer, this time, but too similar to the previous to not cause you immediate alarm- and the distance between you and the noise hadn’t changed. Meaning it’d followed you.

 

... Part of you wanted to call out. Part of you wanted to ask who was there, sound out and demand an answer. But you couldn’t, you just couldn’t... your throat was glued shut, tongue pressed firmly against the roof of your mouth as you slowly walked backward... your gaze stuck on the area where the noise had come from.

 

...

 

And then you stepped in something.

 

It felt like... stepping onto cling film. Taught but thin, flexing as your foot pressing down through it, your panic-sharpened ears catching a strange stretching noise, and something that sounded akin to wool being pulled apart.

 

...

 

You went to lift the leg again.

 

It didn’t move.

 

Before you could stop yourself, your other foot stumbled onto the material- you tried to tug both feet but they were stuck fast. Like you were standing on glue; you let out a tiny terrified cry and tried to pull again and again, you flailed blindly with your hands trying to find something to hold on to to hopefully anchor yourself, but there was nothing-

 

... Behind you. 

 

Your whole body acted as if it’d been dunked in ice water, your heart stopping in your chest.

 

... There was something behind you. You didn’t know how you knew... but you knew.

 

You knew you weren’t alone.

 

...

 

... You could hear it moving toward you. Oh no, oh no no no... feet on the ground, it had more than two legs... 

 

... And then breath. Deep breathing too, coming closer. You couldn’t even blink, you couldn’t feel anything, you were just a deer in headlights, dazed and paralysed as the distance between it and you became smaller and smaller and smaller.

 

...

 

It stopped just behind you, whatever it was. Only a few steps away...

 

... And then the moon came out. 

 

It leaked between the foliage, creating blotches of blue light on the ground and revealing the world around you to your desperate eyes; the trees emerged, the ground emerged, and light splayed on what you were standing on. The ground you’d stumbled into was completely covered in something, a static fog... it resembled thousands of long, thin, intercrossing silvery strands that all gently shimmered in the ethereal midnight glow, reflecting a soft rainbow.

 

... Spiderwebs. Your stomach dropped, leaving a void behind. It was spiderwebs. 

 

And on top of it, curving around from behind you... was a single spider monster leg, longer than you were tall. Moonlight glancing off a scarred and thick carapace.

 

... A wash of hot breath flowed over the side of your face and neck, it shut down every single thought in your mind except the echoing cry of I’m going to die. Your heartbeat was so loud in your ears it was getting hard to concentrate on anything else.

 

...

 

It spoke. Up against your ear, voice inhumanly low and deep.

 

“there you are...”

 

You distinctly heard and felt a long, slow inhale, so close to you that wisps of hair caught and flowing in his direction.

 

He’s going to eat me.

 

...

 

Something pressed against the side of your neck, and for just a second, you broke free of your terrified paralysis- but you were too late to even move away. You felt a horrible pierce in two spots on your neck and a shock of pain radiated out from the area, half a tiny strangled scream escaping your mouth... the other half cutting out into a wheezed breath when the pain immediately dissipated, replaced with...

 

... Warmth. 

 

It flooded through your body, like you’d been laid in a pleasant hot bath. From the very centre of your chest to the tips of your frozen fingers and toes, heat and a faint tingling sensation wrapped you up... it took ahold of the fear in your mind and melted it like sun on a frozen waterfall until it all just...

 

... Washed away.

 

... Your eyes closed ... This feels nice... 

 

The fuzzy, warm tingling spread through your head... the world started to blur a little...

 

.... blur a lot...

 

...

 

You fell asleep very quickly. So quickly that you fell backwards into waiting skeletal arms... so quickly you missed the soft, emotional whisper of your captor.

 

“finally...”

 

---

 

...

 

... You could... hear slow scuttling. Something large and many-legged moving cautiously across a floor. The sound woke you up, gradually, pulling you out of pleasant unconsciousness... what a strange sound...

 

...

 

You were so comfy. So comfy, so warm... you didn’t want to move an inch from whatever you were wrapped in. Snuggled in, safe... you wiggled your toes and fingers to locate them, turning your head slightly in order to blearily open your eyes and look upward.

 

...

 

The ceiling looked... odd. You weren’t sure if it was just your eyes adjusting but it looked... soft? Reflective? That wasn’t your ceiling at all... you squinted, making a little halfhearted ‘huh’ sound, still trying to figure out if you had reason to be confused or not.

 

... When you turned your head to the side, the first thing you noticed was that your neck hurt. But not in a stinging way- it hurt in a more ‘feel asleep weird and got a crick in it’ way. Or a ‘exercised for the first time in a while yesterday, and now you’re feeling the aftermath’ way. An ache, akin to a bruise. 

 

The second thing you noticed was that your nose wasn’t met with open space. It was met with a smooth, somewhat squishy flat surface. 

 

You blinked in confusion- it felt like... well, felt. The textile material; soft to the touch. You didn’t understand where you were at all and you shuffled, moving as best you could, grabbing onto the edges of the material to pull yourself upward enough to sit without sliding back down again and as you did it felt like there was nothing under whatever you were in.

 

... Your bed also... swung...? It definitely threw you for a loop until you sat up properly and your foggy head connected the dots of what it was feeling and seeing.

 

... It was a hammock.

 

You’d been laying in a big, white hammock that was affixed to the ceiling at two points. Your legs were completely covered in blankets, there were so many that some were spilling over the edge and threatening to fall out onto the floor... you’d really been buried in there, almost... tucked in.

 

...

 

You turned to look around at the rest of the room. It was... a cave? A pretty decently sized one, with rounded walls and a slightly sloping floor. Whoever owned the cave seemed to be very fond of blankets because the entire floor was covered in them- of seemingly every shape and size, quality and thickness and colour, turning the ground into one giant soft carpet of patterns.

 

...

 

Oh. And every inch of visible floor, wall and ceiling was covered in webbing.

 

That was the mystery material the hammock was made of- highly compressed webs. That’s why the walls and ceiling were white and had a strange soft rainbow-ish quality to them; the silvery strands reflected the light and created a misted mirror-like sheen across them. There was only one creature that made a den like this; a skider. You were in the middle of it.

 

... He was there, in the centre of the room. You hadn’t noticed at first... but you did now, frozen like a rabbit. The skider himself, his back to you.

 

... A skeleton from head to pelvis, with the legs and abdomen of a giant spider, he spared no expense in the terror department. He was likely the largest skider you’d ever seen, a towering creature, a beast. His spider body was ever-so-slightly furry and a dulled red and black... two of the most worrying colours to see on a predator.

 

... But your eyes were drawn to two things. Firstly, the giant crack in his skull... a gaping hole, a void, it looked wrong and painful. But mostly...

 

... The things embedded in him.

 

All across the expanse of his huge spider abdomen, almost half a dozen weapons were firmly lodged into the exoskeleton. Two daggers were in so deeply you could only see their severely rusted handles, a sword with less than half the blade visible, and the fletching of a crossbow bolt... and that was only what you could see from where you were sat, a distance from him. He was truly monstrous, a thing of nightmares...

 

...

 

So why didn’t you feel scared?

 

... He turned, looking at you, giving you a clearer view of the chasm in his skull. You saw the curved venom fangs on his heavy jaw, you saw his single red orb eyelight and the way it constricted when it landed on you... You saw the way he moved toward you, those giant legs crossing the distance between you in a matter of moments, the jittery arachnid-like manner he moved that should’ve caused a horrifying amount of panic in you...

 

...

 

But you felt... no fear? Even when he was so close his massive hands could reach out and touch you, one of them curling around the edge of the hammock, palms bigger than your face. Even when you had to crane your neck up to look him in the eye.

 

...

 

“h-hello.” He said, breath and voice soft, with a gentle quiver to it. Your lips parted a little, his deep whispery voice... triggering a memory of the night before.

 

... You were looking up at him incredulously. You had no idea what to say. ... Should you ask who he was? Ask why he was keeping you alive? Ask why he bit you last night? Why he’s taken you into his den and piled you under blankets in a hammock when you’d clearly be a perfectly sized snack for him? Why he was talking to you gently, why he was hunching a little to be closer to your eye level and appear less threatening?

 

 “... You... bit me.” You spoke like a child reciting a math question they didn’t understand.

 

... His huge iris shifted to the side a little. Was he... ashamed, or something?  

 

“... yeah. s... sorry...”

 

... That wasn’t a word you ever expected to hear from a monster like him. Especially when said with such... gentleness? Such genuinity? You were so confused.

 

“... Does skider venom stop you from feeling afraid?” You asked, searching for an explanation.

 

“yes.”

 

“... Oh. When does it wear off?”

 

... One of his massive hands reached out... you felt a twinge of hesitancy, but you didn’t flinch, nor move away from him. It felt like someone you’d known for a long time was just leaning in to touch your face. He ran two giant sharp phalanges from your crown to just behind your ear, brushing away hair and leaving a trail of prickling goosebumps... The other hand moved down to the blankets over your legs and pulled them up a little, tucking them better.

 

... Your cheeks... prickled. 

 

“... wore off... hours ago.” He said, softly. 

 

What. “... Huh?”

 

“... you’re not scared, because... soulmates." His eyelight was shaking at the edges. "we’re... we’re soulmates.”

 

...

 

Soulmates with a Skider?

 

... Despite having just tucked you in, your slack-jawed expression that apparently perfectly conveyed the swirling confusion and utter empty-headed shock you felt seemed to awaken something in him because he leant in, so close you let out a tiny gasp because your cheek was inches from his collarbone and he was surrounding you... giant arms tucked under you and lifted you clear out of the hammock, blankets and all. You instinctively gripped onto his ribcage, making another little noise that was probably an attempt at verbalisation... he was carrying you like a princess and he smelt so nice, like deep forests and sturdy old cottages that withstood stormy winds no matter what...

 

“i know... it’s a lot...” His cheekbones were tinged with blue when you looked up at him, the proximity of his fanged smile to your face eliciting an entirely different, much more fluttery response in your chest to what you expected. “a lot for me too. o... overwhelming. just... relax. let it sink in. i’ll... get us... some food.”

 

... All you could say was a soft, floored ‘ok’ as he carried you away.

Notes:

Skull: im just a soft boy, dont be scared, i never did no violence or no wrong
Mc: What's that on the floor?
Skull: [kicking the mysteriously bone-like object away with one back leg] haha what's what

Chapter 8: Shadow - (UT!God Sans)

Summary:

I realised the other day that I'd never written anything for Death God Sans... which is a fucking TRAGEDY because there's few story tropes I love more than the Hades/Persephone vibe. It ended up being much longer than I anticipated but that's just the story of my life... hope you all enjoy reading this as much as I loved writing it!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

... You gazed up, into the dappled light of the gently bowed tree, your feet hanging lazily in a small clear pool. Technically, right now, you had somewhere you were supposed to be- something very important.

... You sighed, just enjoying the cooling sensation of the crystalline water on your bare toes and the knowledge that you were escaping work. The soft shade of the leaves, the riverstone under your palms and thighs warm from a long day of soaking the sun, the occasional tickle of a wandering insect stumbling onto your skin before fumbling back into the growth... all just right.


Your little pool. Your little nowhere. A spring in the forest, unclaimed and unblessed, and the perfect place to take a nap.


... There was a celebration going on, far from there. A feast to commemorate the coming-of-age of one of the sons of a minor deity; somebody with a vague prophecy hanging over them. You had no doubt that the late warm afternoon in a favoured king’s sprawling garden would be filled with rustling white tablecloths, clattering goblets and plates, great overflowing trays of expensive food and wine. It would be loud, with conversations ricocheting from one end of the giant table to the other, a discussion occasionally building and bursting with laughter and spilled drinks. Treats from all corners of heaven and Earth decorating every square inch.


... Perhaps you would’ve gone, if things were different. But if you did go you wouldn’t be attending as a guest- hah. A demigoddess of your standing could barely be considered a minor deity, let alone be offered a seat at the table... so instead you’d have been providing service to the Gods and royals present. Tortured into your prettiest dress, glared at by your fussing mother- a beautiful nymph obsessed only with increasing her position among the other Gods. 


It wasn’t like you were her only child; she’d had three children alone with the nameless mortal man who had been your father. Nymphs had children like water springing from a fountain; you’d never been more than a bargaining chip to her, and she no doubt had five or six of her other pawns at the party right now skittering around her like headless snakes. Maybe you would’ve been bestowed with the grace of refilling the wine... rushing to the half-empty goblets of any pompous nobody who raised it high enough for you to see.


... That was the great irony of your situation. Something you’d understood very quickly that your mother just couldn’t seem to grasp. If you weren’t another God or a heavily favoured hero, the great deities at the table would sooner notice the ground they stepped on before they noticed you.


Nobody would waste time turning their eye to a demigoddess, one of thousands upon thousands nymph offspring. So instead... you spent your valuable time doing something nice. Relaxing, far from the kerfuffle, under the gentle sun. Safe in your own company. And if your mother asked, you’d tell her you were serving the whole time, and she wouldn’t ask you again because she wouldn’t know either way.


...


You loved the sound of the woods. You closed your eyes, just basking...


...


A strange feeling crept over you. 


It was like... a shadow had cast across your body? Your skin prickled with goosebumps, the water at your feet felt a touch colder and stiller, the stone under your hands seemed to slowly bleed out its warmth. You opened your eyes again, initially just thinking the sun had gone behind a cloud... but you found yourself looking at a sun that was still high in the brilliant blue sky and still beaming down on you with all its power.


There was no wind. You glanced around at the trees... why had all the birds stopped singing?


...


Tingles up your spine. You... looked over your shoulder. 


...


You were staring up into a skeletal face. Inches from your own, a wide sharpened grin and deep, void eyesockets.


...


You shrieked, a very un-elegant and shockingly mortal sound, jumping forward off the rock and falling straight into the icy waters of the pool. Although it was a relatively shallow spring that only came up to your chest it still felt deep and the sensation of being submerged in cold water just added another layer of shock and confusion- you barely held on to your own footing, avoiding slipping by a hair’s breadth. You spun around, ready to face your intruder despite the fact that you were now wet and bedraggled, ready to see if you were going to need to fight or flee.


...


... The moment your eyes met the two piercing white lights staring at you from the shade of the tree, you felt every hair on your body stand on end. The coldness you’d felt earlier was intensifying... the sun, despite its proud position in the clear blue sky, seemed unwilling to touch something he was claiming with his eyes. Night had fallen over you just like that.


... 


... He was sitting just behind where you’d been moments ago, fully in the shade of the bowed tree. Ebony robes speckled with light that was filtering from between the leaves. He was lounging, as if he was the one whose relaxation had been interrupted... a skeleton, huge, at least a head and a half taller than you, looking at him brought a horrible sensation like a giant void had opened under your feet and you were staring dead downward into it.


Eyelights that had seen empires crumble. Eyelights that had made empires crumble. Connecting directly with your eyes, cutting through your flesh to your very Soul. Inky darkness seemed to seep out of him, blotting across your vision, casting strange warped shadows over the tree and grass and stones. In an instant, you weren’t a demigoddess anymore- you were a mouse, under the shade cast by a diving eagle.


...


He just sat there.


Smiling.


...


He didn’t shimmer, like the rest of the great First Gods. Draped with midnight black, he stood out from their pastels and golds like a moth among butterflies. He didn’t talk like them, he didn’t move like them, he didn’t jest like them... his demeanour was the slowest and calmest of all and yet even the testiest of the deities seemed to just know to keep their distance from him.  


...


Sans. The God of Death. Sat on the grass of your little grove, a thick clawed phalange playing with a small purple flower.


His smile was low, unreadable. There wasn’t an inch of emotion betrayed by any part of his expression- he just gazed right at you. The attention of a higher God was a powerful thing... but oh, it was a terrible thing too. Even your vying mother was only clamouring for the interest of someone a few rungs above her on the proverbial ladder, you were certain that if she caught the eye of a First God for even a second she’d be so terrified of potential consequences she’d transform herself into a tree forever.


...


You understood her, in that moment. Even just the act of making eye contact with him... if you’d had enough divine blood to transform, you would’ve vanished under the surface of the water, wrapping in on yourself until you were just a sprig of freshwater seaweed.


...


“come now. i can’t be that bad, can i?”


... 


His voice wasn’t what you expected it to be.


You’d definitely anticipated something as terrible as his very presence. Perhaps a booming volcano, a merciless chasm tearing open, or... maybe even just thin and sharp, like a cold blade on a whetstone. Something that would strike an unparalleled, unshakeable terror into you that you’d be hard-pressed to forget.


... Instead, it was... low. Satin soft. Deep, like the midnight sky, just as dark. And... unmistakably gentle. Kindly? Like he was talking to a dear friend, trying to beckon you closer.


... Even so, you felt like a statue. The world’s smallest statue. Arms around yourself in fear, soaked through, your wet clothes sticking unpleasantly. Plagued with the idea that anything you do might aggravate him somehow and bring down centuries worth of curses on anyone in your bloodline. All the things you could say, all the disrespectful ways you could move, they tormented you. Dance, ant, or the monster might crush you underfoot.


“... i’m not offended by your fear, little bird.” His eyelights didn’t leave you. “i’m well aware of the effect i have.” 


...


He wasn’t... offended? That’s good. It wasn’t enough to calm you though. You allowed yourself to swallow, to take a single breath... you hadn’t started quivering yet, but you were certain you would soon.


“you know the celebration is happening today, don’t you?” His smile remained friendly. His voice was almost musical- someone who knew their power completely, and had no need for posturing.


...


You nodded.


He seemed to lean closer to you, as if interested. A little glint on his collarbone... a thin silver chain around his neck, catching the sun. His home in the underworld was the land of riches, after all- he not only held dominion over the souls of the dead, but the precious gems and metals that men would give or take lives for.


“... and you’re all the way out here... why?”


...


... A direct question. Staying silent wasn’t an option. 


“... N-nobody...” Your voice sounded so high compared to his. So sharp, so uneven, a child blowing a flute for the first time- it felt almost embarrassing. “... no one would notice if I was there or not anyway.”


... He chuckled. The sound thrummed through you, masterful strums on a harp, it sent an entirely new type of shiver over your skin. You weren’t sure why it made him laugh... he had an expression like you’d just made a joke only he understood, void eyesockets lifting at the corners a little.


“heh... is that so...?”


...


You really didn’t know if the playful softness to his voice was because he was toying with you like a friend does with a friend, or a cat does with a mouse. He just... had such an overwhelming aura...


“come here.” He said, with that beckoning musicality. “sit with me.”


...


You didn’t want to sit with him. That should’ve been obvious.


If he’d asked you in the first second you saw him, your gut would’ve screamed an instinctive no loud enough to make you stagger back at that demand. But... after hearing his voice, after seeing that smile edge up at the corners, after listening to his chuckle... he was still frightening, yes, but now it was in the way calm water was frightening. Deep, dark, calm on the surface with untold currents and monsters hidden underneath...


... And yet strangely and terrifyingly tempting.


...


Besides. It wasn’t like you could say no. He was being gentle with you in the moment, of course, but you had no idea how long the gentleness would last if you didn’t do as he wanted- his kind were fickle, to say the least.


You... slowly moved through the water, over to the edge of the pool. You had to take your eyes off him for a moment to pull yourself up onto the rock- somehow he was even more scary when you couldn’t see him. Even for a split second. You thought your arms would fail you and you’d fall right back in, but... surprisingly, they held, and you moved cleanly onto the cold rocks. Already, you could feel your skin prickling...


...


Except that wasn’t good enough for him. He tilted his head a little- an impossibly smooth motion.


“closer.” 


... You swallowed, starting to shake in fear... but obeyed, moving from stone to soft grass until you came to sit beside him. You were certain you were going to pass out at some point, dizzy panic was heaving at its restraints in your mind. You were so close to him now that if he reached out his arm he could graze your face with his skeletal fingers. I’m sitting next to him. He was so big... a vast expanse of a chest, the hand still casually playing with a flower large enough to swallow your hand and wrist whole. Those strange shadows he cast... you could see the way the light refused to behave around him, you could see how smooth his bones were, his flawless midnight robes, how you hadn’t imagined the sharp teeth at your shoulder because although they gave the illusion from far away that they were flat and straight he had pointed incisors barely just hidden at the corners of his mouth.


When he spoke, you could feel it in your Soul, his otherworldly aura making it hard to think. 


“oh, don’t look at me like that. i won’t bite.”


Your line of sight moved from his mouth to his sockets. “Only something that bites would say that.”


...


As soon as you realised what’d come out of your mouth, you slapped your hand over it, positive you’d just doomed any children you may choose to have in the future- but all that happened was his pinprick eyelights widened a tiny bit... and he laughed. The first amusement-like noise he made had been a chuckle, but this one was a genuine laugh... a sound you never would’ve associated with a being like him. You hadn’t even thought he was capable of laughter.


“i-i’m sorry, flower,” His voice was brimming with mirth. “but i refuse to believe they wouldn’t want you at the celebration.” 


... Why were you going pink. Why were you going pink. Your eyes moved from his face to his chest, trying to ignore the prickling in your cheeks and ears... and the undeniable swell of pride inside you that was blossoming under the fear.


You made Sans laugh. The God of darkness and death- you made him laugh.


“I wouldn’t dare say anything at a feast.” You mumbled. “I’m not important enough for a slip up like that to go unpunished...” 


“slip up?”


...


He could probably see the hesitation written all over your face. Someone like him, who’d seen a thousand generations of faces, would most likely be able to read them like tapestries. The thread-creases of your brow, the fraction of a downward seam on your lips, to him it wove a story clear as day.


“... nobody is listening in on us.” He’d taken a strangely comforting tone. You didn’t see his hand creep closer to yours on the grass... “you’re with me.”


...


Of course. You pursed your lips, but let your shoulders unwind a little; the Gods were nosy and listened in on conversations, yes, but no one would dare attempt to eavesdrop on him.


“... Well... one wrong comment, and I’m doomed. I don’t want to get turned into various pieces of flora or fauna because I made a joke they took the wrong way.”


Another chuckle. It seemed like, the more you made comments that got a good reaction from him, the more you relaxed. The more you forgot that the man sat beside you wasn’t a man at all- and that at any point, he could reach into your chest and tear your still-beating Soul out. 


“... Uhm...” you wound a piece of grass around your finger. You were terrified and it was making you jittery... any chance you got at feeling like this was a normal interaction, you would take. “...You’re... you’re very important. Nobody would miss me at the feast, but everyone would miss you. Why aren’t you there either?”


“... ah...” His eyelights finally broke from you, glancing away as if looking directly at the feast. Perhaps he was? You had no idea what he could see. “they’re glad to be without me. nobody wants the harbinger of death making himself comfortable at their party.”


... Oh. That’s true- you glanced away too, focusing on the still surface of the spring. You could almost hear the terrified whispers of mortals and immortals alike... Why is he here? Is it an omen? A threat? Did we do something wrong?  


A moth among butterflies...


“... well. in the end, i’m glad we’re both not there... i get you all to myself.”


...


... What? Did you hear that right?


You turned to look at him again, and found yourself having to look up to him even more than before. He had moved nearer, shifting his weight a little onto his hand so he could lean closer to you...


“H-huh?” Was all you could so eloquently get out. 


He was looming over you, grin only sharpening at your reaction. Those piercing eyelights more and more resembled stars in the night sky as he drew nearer... the shred of confidence you’d found for yourself fluttered away in the wind.


“... i didn’t find you alone by accident.” His voice had gotten even softer, even darker, murmuring like he was telling a lover a secret. “unless... you think i’d spend my time with just anyone...”


When his gaze flickered downward an inch, focusing on your lips, an unmistakable intent lit behind his eyelights. The warmth seemed to spread throughout his expression, both softening and intensifying his face... 


The little cue of desire was like the cipher you needed to immediately decode the mysterious language of his body. Suddenly, you became acutely aware of the shortening space between you, the way he was pushing himself closer to you, how his huge skeletal hand had crept so close to your own on the grass that he could reach out a finger and intertwine it with yours. How even the way he cast a shadow on you felt as if it were a declaration of ownership. How his insistence on you sitting with him had all but pinned you between himself and the tree... how he’d patiently coaxed you into a more relaxed mindset with innocent questions and positive reactions to everything you said.


“... there we are.” A gaze as intense as white-hot coals. An inhumanly smooth and flawless voice. “i think you understand now, little bird.”


You couldn’t think.


... Were you afraid? Yes, absolutely... but not in the way you expected. Not like how you were when you initially saw him under the tree, cloaked in darkness. You used your hands’ position on the grass to pull yourself back a few precious inches because you needed room to breathe but he just grinned wider and advanced even more, until you could feel his power literally moving across your skin... shadows drifting over you like wisp-thin veils. He smelled like silver, like forests in cold moonlight. 


... His eyelights moved to your neck, for a moment. They visibly sharpened... and in that moment all you could think about was how his teeth seemed to part a fraction, as if he wanted to bite you, and whether or not he intended to kill you right there. 


... But he seemingly forced himself to draw his gaze back to your eyes again. 


...


He lifted a huge hand, and gently traced your cheek. A smooth, warm knuckle, gliding over the skin, taking its sweet time before breaking contact... you couldn’t tear your eyes from his eyelights. He’d trapped your body and Soul with just his gaze and closeness. He’d trapped every single one of your senses, disorienting you... in fact, the only thing you could think about that wasn’t him was the sound of your own heartbeat in your ears.


...


Something tickled your collarbone.


It was enough to break the spell- you took a tiny breath in through your nose, and tore your eyes from his eyelights, looking down... just in time to catch his giant hand retreating. 


...


A necklace. One you weren’t wearing before- a silver one, like his. Thin, unimaginably smooth and flawless, winking in the sunlight... every single tiny link in the delicate chain was completely perfect, immaculate as a mirror. It may have been a simple chain but it was absolutely beautiful and no doubt crafted by the most experienced hands in existence from the finest metals possible.


You reached up and touched it. It was warm. 


“... What...” 


“consider it a gift.” He purred, breath warm too as it danced over your face and neck. His voice was wrapping around your mind like black silk. “so everyone knows you’re mine.”


The possessiveness with which he spoke that word was so palpable, you felt your chest squeeze.


‘Mine?


... There must’ve been a lot of shock in the way you looked at him, because he pulled back a bit to chuckle to himself. It gave you enough space to finally feel like you could breathe again, head pounding in its effort to connect thoughts.


“as much as i wish i could stay here longer with you, my love... i’ve got some matters to attend to.” He reached up again and brushed some hair from your shoulder, lingering just next to your collarbone. “until we see each other again, this will make sure nobody gets any... ideas.”


... Initially, you had no words. No thoughts, either. You’d gone completely blank in your shock and fear and confusion. But something welled up inside you... something broke free from whatever spell he’d somehow put on you, blurting out like you were spitting rancid food out of your mouth.


“Wh-what happens to me if I don’t want to be yours?”


...


An unmistakable widening, in his eyelights.


...


... His phalanges retreated from your collarbone. They moved down, to the soft damp grass, and picked up one of your hands. Seeing your small, fleshy palm held so easily and completely in his giant, skeletal, clawed hand was a vivid reminder of how tiny you were to him. He held it so gently, like it was only glass...


... He brought it up. And without breaking eye contact... he pressed his teeth to it, kissing it softly, holding the kiss a heartbeat and a half too long for it to be anything other than a gesture of complete devotion.


“... i’m not going to hurt you.” He said, so tenderly it genuinely caught you off guard. “if that’s what you think.” 


...


“however...” His eyelights sharpened again, as did his smile. "... just because i’m patient doesn't mean i’m ever going to let you go. you'll be mine, eventually. even if i have to wait a thousand years.”


He... winked at you. He let your hand go, placing it back on the grass, as the darkness around him started to shift, ripple...


“this was so much fun.” His eyelights completely disappeared. “i’ll see you soon, love.”


... As if someone had shone a torch directly over a shadow, he vanished. 


...


It made you jump- one moment he was taking up so much of your personal space that you could barely process anything else, and the next it was if he’d never been there. All that was left was the imprint in the grass, the image of his smile in your mind, and the faint smell of silver and night.


...


You finally inhaled, deeply and completely, breaking out of your petrification. The warmth started to return to the world around you; the sun’s rays, the twittering birds, the endless blue sky.


... You suddenly began shaking like a leaf. You clasped your own arms, drawing your legs in close to you, what just happened to me?


...


The necklace.
You brought your quivering fingers up and touched the silver on your collarbone- it was still there, that whole thing hadn’t been some bewitching nightmare. You reached up, to the back of your neck, trying to find some kind of clasp so you could take it off and inspect it more closely... 


... Except your fingers just found more chain. All the way around, it was the same smooth, faultless necklace.


...


You couldn’t take it off.

Notes:

lowkey (highkey) tempted to make a part two for this... fuck my WIPs amiright?

Update:
Fanart of death and his lady under the tree, by @fudgernutter on tumblr!

Chapter 9: Shadow, Part 2 - (UT!God Sans)

Summary:

Took me longer than expected to get the part 2 out (because I went overboard again, story of my life) but here it is! I hope you all enjoy!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

You could feel him. Right behind you. The cold was creeping over you again, like before, prickling your skin, you didn’t even need to see him to feel the pressing dark aura. Sans’ mere presence close by was like being dropped in the middle of the open ocean, sinking into its infinite crushing depths as the light slipped further and further away.

 

... A huge skeletal hand on your shoulder. Holding gently, curling around the limb, totally encircling it with ease- you had to try very hard not to flinch, pursing your lips together and resisting the urge to attempt to shake him off. Thick, smooth phalanges... the carefulness and warmth of the touch couldn’t disguise the possessiveness. Nothing could.

 

...

 

... There was a sea God before you. A young (by deity standards) one, not powerful enough for you to need to know his name to avoid offence... his body betrayed a prideful immortal; his jawline was far too sharp, his shoulders too full, his hands too strong without any signs of ever actually having worked. Definitely the son of some kind of ocean patron- dark eyes, thick and tangled hair flecked with ice, skin that shimmered in the torchlight with the very faint pattern of a fish’s scales. He smelled of salt-soaked nets and rough waters, his power felt...

 

... Well. Compared to Sans’ entire ocean, this was water trickling down the rim of a tipped cup. 

 

Before Sans had arrived, he’d been carrying himself like he was a hero of ages. Chest and chin jutting out ridiculously, body lean and aggressive like a warship. Now, he was dropped on one knee, fixing his gaze on the floor in terror and shrinking in on himself so much that you were certain the only reason he hadn’t transformed into an animal and fled was because he feared digging his grave even deeper. All eyes in the room were on him, glued to the fool who’d offended the God of Death... you weren’t sure if they were staring at him because they were morbidly curious as to his fate, or if they were just too frightened to look at Sans looming behind you.

 

... You just wanted to go somewhere your mother wouldn’t find you, or see your necklace. This little party-gathering of minor forest and water Gods in a well-maintained temple had seemed like the perfect place to find a nice torchlit corner to hide in. You were trying so, so hard not to cry; the moment the ocean God had approached you, you knew he didn’t understand what the necklace meant.

 

The moment his hand had grabbed your arm, his smile overflowing with bravado, you knew there was little you could do.

 

As soon as he’d gripped you, opening his mouth to let out something that was most likely arrogant, every single torch in the room exploded into a burst of ice-white flame, sending various yelps and squeals and shocked noises through the previously warm crowd. The white lights were only there for a moment, and quickly reduced down... but instead of returning to bright inviting orange, they became barely-there blue auras that gave the whole chamber an eerie, cobalt glow.

 

“I-I’m... I am so sorry...” The ocean God’s shoulders were trembling like a newborn horse. “Please, m’lord, I beg your pardon, I didn’t know that...”

 

“leave.”

 

...

 

Somehow, the cold emotionlessness in his voice made it far more terrifying than any rage ever could’ve been.

 

The God didn’t need to be told twice- he brought himself to his feet, and ran out of the room as fast as his quivering legs would carry him, past guests who gave him as wide a berth as possible. You thought they’d turn to look at you, faces wide and pale like moons, but the crowd was a lot smarter than you gave them credit for; they immediately turned their backs, leaning into one another for safety, sheep clustering away from the wolf.

 

...

 

The torches returned to normal, the light returning to the chamber. 

 

...

 

In an instant, you were no longer in the party. The air cleared and widened, chilling noticeably- darkening, too, so much so that your eyes momentarily strained. It was like you’d blinked without blinking, and in that moment the entire scenery around you had changed... from a bright, bustling party full of Gods and Goddesses, to what looked like...

 

... The centre of a forest. At the dead of night.

 

The sky was sprawling and full of stars, moonless and endless. Silent dark trees on all sides, surrounding you, cool damp grass underfoot; were you alone you would’ve feared what was out there, but you knew that the thing you should fear the most was standing behind you- still holding your arm.

 

...

 

You pulled away from him, momentarily surprised to find that he actually let go... your shoulder easily slipped out of his grip as you moved a pace forward to give yourself some breathing room before you turned to face him. 

 

...

 

... Once you looked at him, the trees didn’t seem so dark. The blackness that radiated out from him was a hundred times deeper than the moonlit forest... a void, the purest a shadow can be, even darker than the night sky. The only part of him that cut through it all was those piercing eyelights.

 

... You forgot how big he was. How much he loomed over you; you took a second step back, trying to get enough personal space to look at his face without craning your neck. There must be something about being a First God that just... made you tower over the people around you in a way that was impossible to describe. He came into existence when the world was giants, chaos, nothingness and everything- that sort of power leaves a mark... and leaves people like you feeling like you’re about to be swallowed whole.

 

...

 

He was staring at you. That same untranslatable, unfathomable stare and smile. You felt another shiver ripple over you; you held on to your upper arms.

 

... No animals. No crickets in the night, no murmuring of animal hides drawing against leaves and undergrowth, no singing owls. Despite your straining ears, there was nothing.

 

... This silence... did it follow him everywhere? Had he ever seen a world that wasn’t hiding from him? 

 

...

 

“still frightened of me?” He asked, voice just as satin-soft as you remembered. At least you were a little more prepared for it this time.

 

... He did still scare you. Of course he did, you weren’t a fool. So you answered, honestly, with a wobbly, “S-somewhat.” 

 

The necklace felt colder against your collarbone.

 

... It was strange to think of, but... if you were being completely transparent with yourself, you preferred being here than trapped in that party with the aggressive advances of that oceanic idiot. You feared both Gods, and what they could do to you, but you feared Sans in a way that was... very different. 

 

You recalled the first time you’d met him, when you compared him to a body of calm water. Cold, impossibly deep, the surface is mirror-flat but you have no idea what lurks below... how far down it goes, what currents boil with the desire to tear you apart, what monsters were resting just out of sight. Alternatively, the sea God had been like a shallow river of frothing white rapids that would push and shove and dash you on rocks until you were limp and bleeding.

 

... You preferred the calm water. You preferred Sans’ gentle claws to the tight fingers of your attacker.

 

...

 

What an odd thought. You’d rather stand alone in a dark forest with the personification of Death than in a crowded room with an aggressive minor deity.

 

...

 

Sans didn’t speak. He was still smiling at you, like he knew what you were thinking. 

 

... You searched around with your gaze, fidgeting under his intense eyelights, a new question cropping up in your head. Why... why had he taken you out into the middle of the woods? Alone together, again? You almost didn’t want to ask. You didn’t want to know. He’d promised last time that he’d never hurt you... but could you trust him?

 

...

 

"It's night.” Well observed. Starting conversations was hard enough as it is, it didn’t help that you were doing so with him of all people. “Are... are you more powerful at night?" 

 

His smile widened a fraction at the corners. He spoke with a hint of amusement, like you’d asked a question that was so obviously wrong, but with a gentleness that stopped it from sounding patronising. "... no, little bird. that'd suggest i get less powerful in the day."

 

...

 

“Y-yeah...” People didn’t die less because the sun was rising. “I suppose so.”

 

...

 

How did those bright eyelights feel so... dark? You were getting more and more uncomfortable. Why did he bring me here?

 

...

 

He sighed.

 

“well. we might as well get going.”

 

 

“... U-uh... Get going?” Was he going to bring you back home? You didn’t want to see your mother. Not yet. And you certainly didn’t want her to see Sans with you...

 

“i’m taking you back to the underworld with me.”

 

...

 

...

 

Your heart stopped.

 

You turned to him, completely, your eyes widening. Nothing on his face suggested he wasn’t serious. Nothing in his low, calm smile could be translated as a friendly jest, a misplaced joke.

 

...

 

What.

 

...

 

“W-wh...”

 

“the idea of anyone touching you enrages me.” He said it so calmly, so normally, as if he were stating a fact as indisputable as the rising and setting of the sun. “and it seems like my mark isn’t enough to deter all the fools. i’m taking you somewhere no one will interfere.”

 

...

 

You were retracting your previous statement of fearing him less than the ocean God. You were beginning to reel; you didn’t want to go to the Underworld. You didn’t want to go to the Underworld. You’d heard stories of the worst kind since the moment you came into the world- legends of lakes of fire, endless snowy wastes, damp gloomy caverns that the sun had never seen, halls that echoed with the wails of the eternally bound.

 

“B-but...” A metaphorical void of numb fear had opened up beneath you. Excuse- you needed an excuse. “My mother-”

 

“has already agreed.” You couldn’t tell if his gaze was kind or mocking, you were a fish out of depth, staring into the jaws of a pike. “she ‘gifted’ you to me.” 

 

...

 

... A sudden flare of betrayal, a hot spark amongst the icy fear. Even when you tried to hide it from her she knew, she always knew- you could practically see your mother’s face in your mind’s eye. Her smile, her bright cheeks, delicate hands tracing over her waist-length braid as she gives you the barest of side glances. Her voice was already ringing in your head, as sweet as fresh water from a mountain spring- It’s for the good of the family dear. Think of the power and status that’ll come with being the desire of the Lord of Dust. Besides... if we’re being honest, nobody else is ever going to want you, are they...?

 

You staggered back. The distance didn’t make you feel any more safe. Sans’ sockets narrowed, a fraction, and all it did was convince you that you needed to get even further away before the shadows attacked. He sighed, and...

 

... Lifted his hand... holding it out to you.

 

“come on, now.” Your gaze flashed between his outstretched claws and his face. A pleading expression? It couldn’t be, First Gods didn’t plead. “you’re smart. i like that about you. we both know how this is going to end... it doesn’t have to happen this way.”

 

‘this way.’ You didn’t like what he was implying. You didn’t take his hand. You were confused, scared, overwhelmed... rooted to the ground as the stars stared down at you. They were probably on his side.

 

“... you’re really going to try to run from me?”

 

Try.

 

...

 

At first, you were convinced that his face was only darkening in the proverbial sense... that your terror was exaggerating or overplaying the changes in his expression. But you soon realised the shadows around the top of his skull cast by his hood were genuinely deepening- the darkness around him was thickening into a smog. His smile was widening, creeping further across his face millimeter by millimeter... but it was a smile totally devoid of the previous warmth he’d afforded you.

 

“alright then.” He chuckled. One eyelight extinguished, the other was beginning to gain a bluish hue. “this should be quick.”

 

...

 

He advanced.

 

You spun around, as fast as you could, your only conscious thought that you had to keep as much distance between him and yourself as possible, and that there was the slimmest of chances that you’d be able to escape him by getting into the trees. But the moment you turned around, he was behind you, inches away, close enough to make you cry out in shock- last time you were this close to him his power moving over you had felt like wisp-thin veils but now it was suffocating, a void energy that made it hard to even breathe. 

 

Sans grabbed your wrist.

 

...

 

You didn’t know what it was. Perhaps it was the fear, more intense than you’d never felt before, like falling from a great mountain and missing the ledge. Looking up into the dark face of a possessive Death God, looking into that single blue eyelight... and realising that not only did you have nowhere to go but by trying to run you’d most likely only aggravated him. His tight claws on your tiny wrist, his unforgiving expression...

 

It felt like lightning passed through the centre of your body. A buzzing feeling spread outwards and you could sense every corner of you that it touched, the tips of your toes and your fingers, your nose, your ears, your lips. All you could think was that you wanted to flee, you wanted to get away from him...

 

... For a split second, you saw his expression shift into something that looked like actual surprise. It seemed foreign on his face; an emotion that hadn’t existed there in a long, long time.

 

You couldn’t even describe it in a way that made sense. The transformation was as natural as breathing, as stepping forward, like you’d been doing it every day of your life... the ball just rolled without you even needing to push it. Your arm slipped out of his grip, your feet came up off the ground, and in less than the blink of an eye you were a tiny bird, shooting up into the sky.

 

Wind rushed over you, your miniscule body flung up and lifted with unimaginable ease, the air passing under you all but throwing you toward the stars; you tried to voice your shock but when you opened your mouth to yelp or make some kind of noise all that emerged were several sharp and somewhat panicked cheep!- like sounds. You wanted to scream aloud, but could only think , staring out at the world through bead-like black eyes as the tops of midnight-coloured trees raced by underneath you.

 

You thought you couldn’t transform. You thought you were incapable of it. But... but here you were, a bird. The transformation may have been easy, but flying certainly was not- your streamlined little body was held back by the fact that you were moving like a maniac, beating your wings unevenly, rocking from side to side, tiny thin talons kicking out frantically as you tried to process what you’d just done while still on the move. You weren’t flying like a bird, you were flying like a person stuck in a bird, you needed time to figure out how the parts of your new body even worked, oh stars you were moving so fast...

 

... But you didn’t get any time to get the hang of it. 

 

All you heard was a beating of wings, all you saw was a dark blur, but those were all you needed. You could tell in that split second that he was coming for you- despite being unfamiliar to your brain when your passerine instincts screamed you knew what to do, and in a split second you pulled up and curled off to the side, darting and narrowly avoiding the tip of a giant black wing. 

 

The move you’d done had caused you to fly in a wide arch. And, while in that arch, you had a chance to see Sans fully. 

 

... A raven. He’d become a huge, ebony raven, a shadow-cloaked monster that was faster and larger than you’d ever be, one wing bigger than your whole wingspan. As he glided the wind rippled over his body... moonlight glanced off his feathers, his powerful beak and his dark dark eyes that were staring right at you.

 

There was no doubt in your mind as you briefly circled one another that he could outspeed you- you didn’t know what type of bird you’d become, but you didn’t need to know about birds to be sure that he’d be faster. He flew with a terrifying grace and you were certain that even if you magically figured out how to fly like a swallow, he’d catch you in the open air.

 

...

 

In the open air.

 

No sooner had the realisation hit you than your prey-based new mind tucked in your wings and dove your toward the trees, a tiny feathery bullet falling into the forest. Once you pierced the canopy you knew you’d entered a world he couldn’t follow- a jungle, a safe haven, the leaves were almost the size of you and the branches formed a thorny protective net; a cage his massive body couldn’t follow you into.

 

... After some confused wing flapping, you managed to actually land on a thick bow. But it felt too exposed- adrenaline was still pumping through you and you hopped into the foliage, more comfortable on your little feet than with your wings. You pushed through foliage until you came to a small twig in a heavily leaved area close to the trunk... you latched on, gripping on to it as hard as you could with your small claws and peering out from between the greenery. You were stood in a rather ungainly manner, your wings still half-open like a surprised chicken (you couldn’t figure out how to close them) and your neck feathers ruffled in all different directions. 

 

The feeling of your heart in your chest was new- it wasn’t just pounding, it was going so fast it felt akin to vibration. You were letting out little soft whistles every time you breathed, clumsy and small, and you just couldn’t stop glancing everywhere with your shiny bead eyes. Every little movement frightened you.

 

...

 

Quiet.

 

... It was hard to think. Everything was strange in this new world in the trees- what little moonlight that seeped through the crowns of the oaks glowed and rippled as if beaming through water. Meandering insects smaller than a grain of sand flashed like beacons, old seed husks rattled, the trees breathed.

 

...

 

It wasn’t just quiet- it was dead silent.

 

You strained to listen out for him; the flapping of great dark wings, wind whistling as he made his way overhead... but you picked up nothing at all. No rustling, not even a breath of wind. So eerily still.

 

...

 

You shivered. 

 

You didn’t know what it was, but something inside you gently whispered “look behind you.”

 

...

 

You looked over your shoulder, just in time to see the talons open inches from you.

 

By the time you’d processed what had happened, you were on the forest floor, pinned by giant claws that hooked perfectly around your tiny body. An owl stood over your struggling, squeaking body, magnificent silent wings slowly pulling in and closing... a soft sooty colour, bespeckled with star-like white spots. His deep black eyes were terrifying enough, but as he stared down at you they reflected the moonlight, a perfect disc of eerie and vacant lazuli blue glowing against his silhouetted body.

 

... 

 

He returned to his skeletal form, and you lifted from the ground with him- instead of being pinned to the musty earth by talons you were being held, gently, in his huge hand.

 

... Still a bird.

 

...

 

Oh no.

 

You tried to will yourself back into your normal body, but his phalanges remained around you, the sensation of trying to kick your way out of a sealed box began to instil a new, rawer panic into your body. You couldn’t turn back while he was holding you, could you? You tried to squirm, but all you could do was flail your tiny twig feet and let out shrill tweeting sounds that didn’t even carry a fraction of the terror you felt. No, no, no...

 

“... heheh.” His eyelights were fuzzy. His voice had a strange, faraway quality to it, with an amused lilt. Like he couldn’t quite believe what he was seeing. “little bird...”

 

Let go of me, you tried to cry, but the only sound that filled the woods was continuous distressed tweeting.

 

“easy... easy.” He said, holding you like you were made of glass. Tight enough to stop you from twisting or wriggling free but with a gentleness so precise you knew he was thinking very, very carefully about how he handled you. “this new body will be weaker than you’re used to. it’s very easy to hurt yourself.”

 

... He brought up his other hand and, with a single phalange (the tip of which alone was larger than your current skull), brushed the top of your tiny head, smoothing down the feathers you’d ruffled in your fear.

 

... For some reason, it made your tweeting stop. You were still afraid, of course, chest rising and falling over and over, unable to look away from him even for a second... but he wasn’t even angry. There was no trace of the storm you’d glimpsed earlier; you thought that when he caught you he’d be so furious at your attempt at escape that he’d exact some terrible vengeance on you that only the mind of Death could muster... 

 

... Instead, his smile was low and gentle, his hold was cautious and concerned. The smog of darkness around him had lifted. 

 

“... i know you don’t want to come to the underworld. no one ever does.” Why was he looking at you like that? “but you’ll be okay, i promise. you’re not a bound soul, you could go if that’s what you truly want... just... give me a chance to show you that it isn’t all bad. i-it could even...”

 

...

 

“ah.” His eyelights widened a little, as if he only just realised he was talking to a bird. “this... isn’t quite fair. is it?”

 

... He opened his hand. 

 

Instantly, like an evening primrose bursting open at the first sign of starlight, a rush passed through you and you were back in your true body, almost horizontal and a few feet off the ground. He had prepared for your transformation, and as soon as you were skin and bone instead of feathers... you fell only an inch or two into his waiting arms.

 

... He had one tucked under your knees, and another around your back.

 

... 

 

When you blinked, eyes adjusting to the world you were used to again, your face was inches away from his. You didn’t even realise your arms had reflexively moved around his neck when you felt your body change and start to fall. You could feel his soft, silken ebony robes bunched in your surprised hands.

 

... It was one thing to have him touch you- a graze, a kiss on the knuckle, a possessive hand on your shoulder. But... you were being held by him. His arms were around you, surrounding you, and yours were on him- him, Sans, a First God, your eyes had widened so much as you stared at him that you must’ve had a striking resemblance to the owl he’d taken the form of moments earlier. H-his chest was so broad, his thick arms held you up as easily as if you were still just a bird, but with an unmistakable affection.

The smell of silver and moonlight... 

 

... A man who had brought down the greatest of kings and queens, a single entity that Gods feared...

 

...

 

...

 

... But... What is he, really?

 

The thought caught you off guard as you tried to pick just one eyelight to focus on.

 

... He could’ve taken an unknowable number of beautiful wives and husbands, considering his influence and power. But he hadn’t. For thousands of years, he’d remained on his own, until one day he came across a half-nymph half-mortal. Despite his influence, he’d put a chain around her neck to stop her from leaving. Despite his power, when a minor nameless God that would normally be just a drop in a river touched her, he became enraged enough to directly threaten it. When she ran from him, instead of leaving and occupying himself with something more interesting he chased her through the forest in the dead of night...

 

...

 

And when he caught her, he tried to soothe her.

 

... It was hard to ignore the stories about him. Especially considering the sensation of his power, when you were chest-to-chest. Now, instead of feeling like a veil was gently tracing over you, you felt like you were with him underneath it. Like the two of you were hiding under a beautiful dark shroud together, that nobody else in the world could see through or get into.

 

But... if just for a moment, you let that all go...

 

...

 

“You’re lonely.”

 

The sentence came out like a realisation. His sockets went lax, for a split second, the words continuing to flow out of you.

 

“You don’t want me in the Underworld with you because you’re angry. It’s because you’re lonely.”

 

... Perhaps you’d lost the normal hold you had on your tongue because you were completely overwhelmed by the feeling of being held by him. But, oddly enough... you felt no fear after that outburst.

 

... Because he smiled at you.

 

...

 

Surprisingly, as the shadows wrapped around the two of you, your first thought wasn’t the immediate terror that should’ve come with the knowledge that the God of Death was stealing you away. Instead, with your arms around his neck and your faces inches away from each other... all you could think was...

 

... This is definitely the sort of story they make legends out of, isn’t it?

Notes:

Update:

BEAUTIFUL fanart by lost-immortality of Sans looking adoringly at his bride-to-be
Stunning animation of Sans holding his lady, by or13m!

Chapter 10: Shadow, Part 3 (UT!God Sans)

Summary:

Thank you so much to @ikustioa for requesting this! They wanted something of Mc giving Sans a stern wakeup call about his treatment of her. I hope you like it!

Chapter Text

The Underworld...

 

... Wasn’t as bad as you thought it would be.

 

... Granted, it may have been a little ridiculous of you to expect someone as... sophisticated as Sans to live in the kind of violent hellscape you’d heard so many frightening stories about. You weren’t naive and you knew that wherever he’d taken you was a small part of the Underworld; a tiny corner of a vast realm that could contain any number of unspeakable horrors. But... 

 

... You hadn’t heard a single tale of this place. And it was anything if not story-worthy.

 

The caverns were... gigantic. Genuinely gigantic, large enough to have to crane your neck to see the curved ceilings high above you, the landscape stretching on as far as the eye could see like darkened rolling plains. The walls were beset with precious stones- they bespeckled the smoothed, flowing dark rock faces, more beauty in their raw uncut bodies than any man-made form could replicate. Some chains of crystal rose higher than any man and wide enough to see your passing reflection in, some were single sparkling pin-sized dots that cast equally tiny winking rainbows around them. Precious metals were visible, too, lightning bolts of gold and discoloured sprawling ferns of silver. And everything just seemed to... glow? There was a beautiful blue haze to everything that caught in all those aforementioned glimmering materials, until the whole landscape resembled what you imagined the night sky was up close as a child.

 

... And, of course... Sans’ home. The palace... the biggest palace you’d ever seen, like no building on the surface, carved completely out of the stone of the caverns as if it were merely part of the rock system. The inside was just as inlaid with gems and metals as outside- by running your fingers over the smoothed walls, you were most likely touching more riches than many mortals would hold in a lifetime.

 

... It was a beautiful place, to be sure.

 

...

 

But you were still trapped. And Sans was... well. 

 

As far as kidnappers went, if you were being completely honest, you’d absolutely gotten the better end of the deal with him. Gods who believed they were owed somebody so completely that they were willing to take them by force usually didn’t make for respectful companions and you were certain many before you had suffered far worse fates. He’d given you your own room with a locking door, your own space to breathe... he hadn’t laid a finger on you. You were free to wander anywhere you wanted, no curfews or restrictions or chaperones, even when leaving the palace to explore the caves. 

 

(Although your ‘freedom’ was less likely thanks to his benevolence, and more the fact that no one left the Underworld without his blessing. You escaping wasn’t a chance he considered- and honestly, it wasn’t one you considered either.)

 

... In lieu of being imprisoned, enslaved or assaulted, you had to deal with the fact that he was absolutely intent on decorating you as much as possible. 

 

It seemed as if every moment you saw him he had a new glimmering gift for you, and every moment you didn’t see him thanks to his busy schedule as the Overseer of the Underworld there was another carefully wrapped present left at the grand door of your room by a nervous Soul servant. Necklaces, bracelets, anklets, rings; some were simpler, with only a few tear-sized diamonds or one beautiful stone at the centre, and some were so overloaded with colourful gems they resembled crammed bunches of fruit more than something you’d ever wear. Ocean-blue sapphires, rubies as big as apples, sheets of paper-thin iris agate or fistfuls of loose emeralds... 

 

...

 

Why did you need any of these? Sure, it was fun to pass time holding some of the prettier gems up to your eye and peering at the distorted colourful world through them. But your room was starting to look like the nest of a crazed dragon/magpie hybrid, every inch sparkling or flashing or iridescent. 

 

...

 

You didn’t want to wear any of the jewellery. You didn’t want to be down here, in this place, and the metals and crystals felt like part of the Underworld- part of one big creature. And although they seemed to call to you, singing to that little magpie of your own inside your chest, inviting you to place them on your neck and wrists and fingers until they weighed you down like an ox... you couldn’t.

 

You were afraid they’d lock around you like the first necklace ‘gift’ Sans had given you.

 

So you avoided your bedroom. You were sat in a small study room with him, reclined on an old blue wooden couch decorated with furs and staring into the only hearth with a not-blue fire you could find in the whole palace. He was at a desk on the other side of the room (one he’d apparently migrated to because you were here), writing out something with an old quill, filling the room with a gentle comforting scribbling sound... his job was a seemingly endless one.

 

...

 

“... you aren’t wearing any of the pieces i got for you.” He hummed, from across the room. He didn’t sound offended. Just curious- and perhaps a little disappointed. 

 

You didn’t reply.

 

“... if they’re not to your taste, i understand.” That’s not the issue. “i can have something made. just tell me how you’d like it.”

 

Still no reply. You sat with your arms folded across your chest.

 

“you can tell me. i can get anything done, for you. i want you to be happy.”

 

“No you don’t.”

 

...

 

Apparently, that was surprising enough to him to put his quill down. Now, only the sounds of soft crackling of the fire and your own breathing remained.

 

...

 

“go on.” He said. He could tell you wanted to say more- it probably wasn’t hard to see. You were all but smoking, dry grass in summer sun.

 

“You don’t want me to be happy.” It was blurting out, things you'd wanted to say but didn’t have the courage for until now. Something about the way he... ‘ i want you to be happy’... you couldn’t describe how it made you feel, but it had suddenly manifested your tumultuous negative emotions into the exact words you needed. “You want to be happy, and that involves me being around here, smiling. You don’t care what I want.”

 

...

 

“that isn’t true.”

 

You went back to silent treatment, drawing your legs closer to you and gritting your jaw. The sound of his chair moving... but he didn’t walk, apparently he was too impatient for that- he appeared in front of you, blocking out the firelight with his huge shadowy frame. You glanced up to meet his sharp, intense eyelights, his face sporting a look that just a few days ago would’ve rendered you so frightened you’d probably curl up and burst into tears.

 

“that isn’t true.” He said, again. But his voice had the strangest... offended lilt to it? Like he couldn’t even believe you’d say such a thing.

 

Isn’t that what you’ve been afraid of since the beginning? Upsetting him, offending him?

 

...

 

It feels good.

 

“You haven’t asked what I want.” You jabbed, without hesitating, ignoring his expression and tone. He didn’t scare you much, now that you’d been stuck with him. There was a fire in your eyes- you weren’t sure if it was the reflection from the hearth, or just your kindling anger. “Not even once. It’s only what you like. You’re just... piling shiny rocks on me and hoping I’ll forget it and cheer up.”

 

His sockets narrowed. “forget what?”

 

“That you kidnapped me.” You stood from the couch, tired of having to crane your neck to reach his eyeline, tired of being small. Tired of being a prey animal. You wanted to be something big, like a bear, so you could be the one looking down at him for once. “You can’t bring me here, by force, and then start acting like I’m your willing lover. It doesn’t work like that.”

 

“i’m not expecting you to act willing-”

 

“Yes you are.” You hissed, interrupting him. “You make a face when I flinch. And you’re clearly upset I’m not fawning over your presents.”

 

“so you’d prefer i started rejoicing every time the person i admire most is visibly still frightened of me?” His teeth were gritted, too. He clearly had a cast-iron control of his temper; a control you were testing.

 

“Wow. Afraid of you. I wonder why that could be.”

 

“i’ve done nothing but give you space and time since you arrived.”

 

“Arrived!? I didn’t want to come here!” You threw your arms up, gesturing to the grand room, your voice bouncing off the stones as if you were addressing the caves themselves rather than the frustrated First God before you. “I never wanted to be in the Underworld, but you took me here anyway, even when I was so desperate to run from you I found powers I didn’t even know I had! You’re a complete stranger. I mean...” 

 

You gestured to him. Him, standing over you in flowing dark robes, shadowed face and blade eyelights, more power in one wave of his hand than your whole family had in a hundred generations. 

 

“You’re the God of Death. I don’t know you! I don’t know anything about you except the stories, I... I can’t talk to you! Do you have hobbies outside of being terrifying? Do you have a favourite colour? You don’t speak to me, you just throw pretty things at me!”

 

... His socket twitched. Your hands recrossed defensively over your chest, eyes finally breaking from his.

 

“I can’t talk to you. And I feel like I can’t say no to you. Last time I tried, you chased me down. I’m sick of being treated like...” 

 

...

 

Like...

 

...

 

The somewhat magical ability to draw the exact words you needed out of the chaos in your head seemed to be temporary. It was slipping away again, as you stared at a spot on an intricate purple carpet.

 

A toy? A pawn? A child? Words swirled, but they were all wrong. An object? Useful for nothing except being married off, stupid and out of depth, a weak little doll being played with by possessive powers beyond their comprehension?

 

“At least my mother is honest about using me.”

 

...

 

You didn’t see his reaction to that particular biting remark, your gaze off to the side, the light in your eyes reduced from a wildfire to just hot, angry smoulders.

 

...

 

You turned away from him, moving past the couch and through the open doors into one of the beautiful long halls. Unfortunately, thanks to your foul mood, you were unable to appreciate how it resembled a starlit corridor- you just wanted to get outside of the palace. You were expecting the usual noiselessness from him but this time, for some reason, he was in such a rush to follow you that you actually heard his feet against the rock floor behind you, moving in a quick march-like fashion to close the distance. 

 

He touched your shoulder, voice coming out tight, frustrated, dark. “don’t walk away from me.” 

 

...

 

You spun on your heel and, without thinking, reached up... 

 

... Grabbed him by the collar of his robes, and yanked him down to your level.

 

“Or what? What’re you going to do if I don’t do what you want, huh?” You snapped, directly in his face. “Scare me? Threaten me? Go on then. I’m sure that’ll solve all your problems.”

 

... Well. Here it comes. The wrath of ages. 

 

...

 

Except it didn’t.

 

He stood there, bent over, inches away from you with wide stunned sockets and a face totally devoid of any negative emotion. You didn’t even know how you’d pulled him over- the two of you weren't exactly in the same... weight class so to speak. Maybe you’d just taken him by surprise?

 

Either way, you let go when he didn’t give you a reply, and stormed down the corridor.

 

...

 

He didn’t follow.

 

---

 

His voice almost made you jump. Your name, spoken very gently, a softness to it that was clearly for the express purpose of not alarming you. But you were far too absorbed in the dappled scenery of the caves anyway... sat on a little raised cropping of smooth rock, overlooking the blue-tinted dark city that you could only assume was the home of Souls who deserved rest and quiet.

 

... You looked over your shoulder at him.

 

...

 

You didn’t know how to describe it. But he seemed... smaller than usual. Stood a few feet away with his hands at his side, smile low and his usually fang-sharp eyelights fuzzy and small.

 

“... can i show you something?”

 

“It better not be a necklace,” was your immediate response. Were you still annoyed from earlier? Yes, a little. But you'd significantly calmed down... the whole area of the Underworld you were in had a gentle, calming aura to it, that made the anger bleed from you like paint into a rushing river.

 

He... chuckled at that, his shoulders easing- for some reason, the sound combined with his surprisingly unthreatening posture was enough to make you relax even more.

 

“it’s... not jewellery. i promise.”

 

He held out his hand to you.

 

And... well. It wasn’t like you had much to lose anyway, right? Considering he already had you trapped in his domain. If he wanted to smite you, he would’ve done so when you disagreed with him, or talked over him, or dragged him down to face you. 

 

He hadn’t come to you looking like he was ready to bring down an ancient wrath. So... hey. May as well.

 

...

 

You slid off your little rock seat and moved over to him... hesitating for a moment, but eventually taking his huge skeletal hand, your own palm barely half the size of his. You felt that familiar sensation of being transported like a weightless shadow the world shifting around you, until... 

 

... You appeared, in a small clearing. A section of the caves with a much lower ceiling.

 

...

 

A cottage.

 

Just a little one. Nestled against the rock face, big enough for two people who were happy to be close to one another. Wood and stone and thatch, a tiny chimney, a path and an inviting little patio before the door. At first, you thought it was a field of grass surrounding the house... but you realised it was actually a tiny plain made of trimmed green, springy moss, soft and fuzzy underfoot. Ferns and vines and hardy dark foliage surrounded the cottage, some blanketing the ground and some crawling up its well-cared walls... each variety flecked with its own tiny flowers that were pale and fragile, with stigmas that glowed faintly. 

 

Everything, from the plants and moss, to the tiny trickling stream nearby... it all framed the tiny house like a dream. 

 

“... this is my garden. it’s where i come to escape.” He said, his voice... soft. He was still holding your hand. “those who know it exists are forbidden from coming here. ... except you, of course.”

 

...

 

“... the light is thin, this far down. it’s hard to get things to grow. but... i’ve had a couple thousand years of practise. you mentioned hobbies- i know it’s a little ironic, but i enjoy gardening.”

 

Gardening? You were finding it hard to process what he was saying, still taking in the beautiful scene in front of you, did he... make this? It was the opposite of the opulent palace you’d been residing in- it aws kind of place that immediately felt like home.

 

“... you’re right. ... i’m... as bad as her. i’m sorry.”

 

...

 

Huh?

 

You turned away from the cottage to look at him, completely taken off guard, staring at his calm face. Did... did Sans get replaced? An admission of wrongdoing and an apology- you couldn't be talking to a First God.

 

His brow creased, smile becoming thinner by the moment as he looked down at you. “i hated her so much when she ‘gifted’ you to me like that. but... that’s how i’ve been treating you, right? like a gift.”

 

... He took your other hand, too, so he was gently holding both your tiny hands... eyelights dropping to look at your soft palms.

 

“i’ve never... had anyone. i don’t know how to make people happy. i’ve been trying to make you happy with what makes me happy, which i know now is wrong. just... please don’t mistake my errors as a lack of care, or affection. i’d do anything to keep you close. even if...” 

 

... A little breath.

 

“even if that means letting go.”

 

...

 

“... I’m... I-I’m free to leave?” 

 

“if that’s what you want to do.” He replied, seemingly unwilling (or perhaps unable) to make eye contact.

 

...

 

“I think...” You said, softly, your hands warm in his. “... I’d... like to see the garden first.”

Chapter 11: Mesopelagic, Part 2 (HT!Cecaelia Sans)

Summary:

Here's the fabled part 2 to Mesopelagic! Thank you so much to shadeblade16 for requesting this.

Sorry for the wait everyone, I know you all waited very patiently for this... for whatever reason, it'd given me very intense writers block for quite a while and I just couldn't get it done. But thanks to shadeblade16 I finally had the motivation to knuckle down and write more octoboy!

Chapter Text

It took you a while to process the events of that night out on the water.

 

You’d spent the next entire day bundled in blankets in your room, attempting to muddle through it in your head... tapping away on your laptop for hours trying to figure out what the cecaelia’s true intentions had been, to perhaps gain some closure or some idea of what to do. If you found out how they acted with prey you’d be able to understand whether you were being hunted or not, right? You sat up until ridiculously late hours reading about their behaviours, feeding, gathering notes of what people knew... but no matter where you searched there was nothing there about kissing during feeding. In fact, there didn’t seem to be much info at all about cecaelia... the attention was drawn away from them by the flashier and more stereotypically dangerous sirens. All you could gather was that they used their tentacles to entrap prey, and would often choke or break the spines of particularly troublesome food.

 

You were smart enough to put two and two together, as well; you understood now that the little ‘timeskip’ you’d experienced was the effect of hypnosis. Which meant that this cecaelia had been encountering and entrancing you for days... but hadn’t struck at any of the opportunities.

 

...

 

There was the side of you that told you to just stay put on dry land, where you belonged. To assume that any encounter that close with a monster was a bad thing, that instead of pursuing it further like a lunatic you should count yourself lucky you got away and forget about it.

 

... Of course... there was the other side of you. The one with the curiosity so insatiable it’d driven you out into the night for almost a whole week, to figure out what had been causing that strange skipping effect. The side that couldn’t stop thinking about him, about the look on his face when you pulled away...

 

...

 

And unfortunately for everyone, it was the latter side of you that had a hold of the oars of the boat.

 

... You honestly didn’t expect him to be there when you finally went out. Maybe you’d spooked him, somehow... maybe he’d left, now that he’d been discovered. But you had to at least try, right? You rowed the boat out into the night... there was a dark, clouded sky, and a slight chilly tinge in the heavy air. The gentlest of swells occasionally rocked the boat to and fro... You pulled the tiny wooden vessel up by the little rock, prepared to hunker down and wait in the gloom.

 

...

 

... Except as soon as you turned your gaze out over the water, you saw something on the surface.

 

It wasn’t too far from the boat- only a few meters. At first, from the silhouette, you thought it was just a buoy, maybe a newly placed lobster pot you’d missed on the way in seeing as you were so deep in thought. But once your eyes adjusted to the oppressive darkness and focused in on the strange half-submerged round object...

 

... Buoys didn’t have a glowing red eyelight that pierced right through you.

 

... Immediately, your heart rate picked up. Had he been... waiting for you? I mean, why else would a predator of his caliber hang around this barren little rock?

 

... 

 

He was just floating there, in the water, watching you with that star-like crimson iris just above the surface. You couldn’t read him... was he upset? Angry? ... Hesitant?

 

...

 

“H-hello.” You said, voice a lot wobblier than you intended, but nonetheless carrying out over the water like a megaphone, suddenly making you feel much more vulnerable. 

 

He didn’t move.

 

... 

 

“... Uhm... you can come here, if you like. It’s-”

 

He dipped under, the light going out. You blinked, not expecting him to move.

 

...

 

When he quietly emerged again he was much closer to the boat. So close you could see the moonlight catching the water droplets falling down his skull, he could reach out and touch the hull of the rowboat if he wanted to. He was a little bit further out of the water now, enough so that the top half of his mouth was visible... His eyelight was fixed on you again, casting little rose-red ripples into the water. You shuddered.

 

... His skull was scarred.

 

You hadn’t noticed the first time he’d been close to you (when he kissed you) because you’d been too panicked to do anything other than fall back on your ass. But here, so close, you could clearly see it; the bone had been warped, badly disfigured and discoloured in certain areas. Lines that dragged over his face, whip-like scars, as if whatever he’d been attacked with had been corrosive enough to melt the solid bone- one over his skull and eye, one on his shoulder, and one that cut directly over his mouth. What could’ve caused damage as severe as that on a predator as peerless as a cecaelia? You had no idea of anything siren hunters used that’d cause this effect but then again, humanity did have an unrivalled penchant for cruelty and it wasn’t like the siren-hunting trade was exactly... well-regulated.

 

...

 

If he was bothered by you looking at his scars, he didn’t seem to show it. In fact, you startled out of your staring reverie to see his tentacles on the rim of your boat- they’d crept in while you were unaware.

 

...

 

Wow. You thought, glancing at his unreadable expression, mouth dry. I’m completely fucking clueless. He really ISN’T going to hurt me, is he? He could’ve killed me a thousand times already. I’m hardly difficult prey.

 

“... Can you...” Your voice still sounded far too loud. “... Can you talk?”

 

...

 

He shook his skull. It sent out tiny ripples. 

 

... You knew he could understand you. Everyone knew that sirens were as intelligent as humans. But... 

 

It was still so strange to speak to a predacious mer-creature and get such an unmistakable, tangible response. You asked him something and he replied with a clear gesture- has anyone spoken to a siren like this? Has anyone actually held a conversation with one of these monsters, without immediately being eaten?

 

...

 

You narrowed your eyes, confused for a moment; wait, what did he mean he couldn’t talk? If he couldn’t talk, he couldn’t sing. That was how sirens hunted, how they got enough food to survive. A siren who couldn’t sing was borderline oxymoronic. What did he mean he couldn’t...?

 

...

 

Oh. Oh...!

 

“So... you can’t sing. And you hunt with... light hypnosis instead?”

 

...

 

A small nod. He reached up, putting a hand on the edge of the boat alongside his tentacles- the palm alone was bigger than your whole hand, with a scar stretching over three of his knuckles.

 

“... That’s... so smart.” You said, genuinely. You’d never heard of anything like that. “It’s amazing.”

 

...

 

He went pink.

 

He didn’t blush. His eyelight dilated and he literally went pink- the most beautiful, vibrant and warm hot pink you’d ever seen began at the base of his spine and flooded across his lower body before starting to vibrantly glow. You gasped- for a moment, his face reminded you of the one a surprised cat made- wide eyes, slack mouth... his lips moved as if he was mumbling but no sound came out.

 

As if embarrassed, he ducked under the surface of the water. But that didn’t stop the glow- in fact, it seemed to brighten, lighting up water under your boat like magic... the sea around you glimmering that sweet colour from below as he tried to tuck himself under the hull and out of view.

 

...

 

... Cecaelia... blushing?

 

You couldn’t help it- a little shocked laugh slipped out of you. 

 

“Pink’s a good colour on you.” You said, mostly to yourself, considering he was entirely underwater at that point. 

 

... He only surfaced once the glow had subsided and the water returned to its normal inky black, this time appearing on the opposite side of the boat. His iris was back at its normal size, but... the colour had changed a little? It was now a softer, ruby-er red. His smile was lopsided.

 

... 

 

Now you really wanted to ask why he kissed you. You really wanted to ask. The question had consumed you while you were away but now that you were actually in front of the monster himself... it started welling up your chest like a cough during a moment when you really needed to not cough. How... how were you supposed to ask him? What if your oh-so-concrete assumption had been wrong, and he hadn’t meant it to be romantic... did cecaelia do this? Had you mistranslated everything?

 

... Pressure. On your wrist.

 

You nearly flinched, glancing at the hand you had steadying your oar. The end of a tentacle, still glistening from its time in the water and with a few tiny shrinking dots of leftover pink, was curling over your hand. 

 

... You could feel the wet suckers, pressing against your skin, lifting and moving as the appendage slowly looped around your wrist until it came to a stop. You were suddenly struck by how... thin your limb looked. The bones that usually felt so sturdy looked like twigs while held by what was essentially one giant muscle- one of eight.

 

You moved your gaze to his face. He was... holding direct eye contact, with that orb of his.

 

...

 

He started to move.

 

The tentacles that had (somewhat sheepishly) attached themselves to the side of your vessel now clambered on in earnest. As easily as if he were dragging himself onto a rock, he pulled himself up, raising out of the water... and thanks to his ample size, he rocked the boat toward him- he rocked you toward him.

 

He pulled himself out of the ocean just enough to be perfectly at your eye level, the wood creaking under his hands. Staring at you... just staring. Very close. So huge, big enough to crush you... So close you heard it when he slowly exhaled. For some reason you couldn’t make yourself move away. You just... couldn’t...

 

...

 

All the little lines on his face, the marks and scratches from years as a top predator. His blade teeth, the nicks on his collarbone, water dripping from his bones... and...

 

... You forced in a little breath to calm yourself. Why could you feel your cheeks warming up?

 

... 

 

He smiled, apparently enjoying your reaction. It just made the heat in your face worse.

 

“... pink is a good colour on you.” He murmured.

 

... 

 

His voice was a ‘whisper’, in the technical term. But not the kind of whisper you were used to hearing- not thin, wispy, a mere echo of a real voice. It was low, it was dark, it was sonorous; there was definitely some siren magic to how his tone played with your ears because just those few words had done something to you.

 

... You weren’t sure what. But it was something. He moved back down to water level, allowing the boat to creak back into place, 

 

...

 

Then, in a snap, his atmosphere changed.

 

The glowing pupil in his socket shrank to about the size of a penny, and he ripped his gaze away from you, glaring somewhere out to sea- the sudden change startled you. It felt like, somehow, without even telling you to be quiet... he had told you to be quiet. The message was clear. 

 

...

 

You followed his line of sight, into the darkness. Your ears strained to hear, your eyes strained to see. You were... very reliant on him right now.

 

...

 

...

 

A boat engine.

 

It was so faint... if you hadn’t been listening so hard, you wouldn’t have picked up on it. Thrumming a significant distance away from the two of you; but clearly, he’d picked up on it like a gunshot in the night.

 

“... What is it?” You asked. 

 

... He didn’t answer. His eyelight returned, but he looked... upset? Even angry. It must be a siren patrol boat.

 

...

 

You never thought you’d be upset to hear the engine of a siren patrol boat.

 

“... Hey. You know the rocky cove, just over that way?” You pointed. 

 

He glanced up at you. It still felt so strange to see him looking up at you- the height advantage felt so useless. Like the height advantage you might have on a lion. A monster as giant as him, lurking just below the hull, most of his massive powerful body obscured by the murky waters... you were just very lucky he hadn’t yet changed his mind about all of this and attacked you.

 

“Boats any bigger than mine can’t get there, the rocks are too big. And people don’t go there... there’s no beach, just stone.”

 

...

 

He cocked his head.

 

“... There’s... a lot of patrol boats and traffic in this area. It’s not safe for you. Tomorrow night, we could... try that cove instead.”

 

... You were inviting a giant siren monster to meet you in a small, secluded location, far away from the potential aid of patrol boats, completely out of earshot. What could go wrong?

 

...

 

His grin almost split his face.

 

“... i’ll... be there.”

Chapter 12: Dark - (Nightmare!Naga)

Summary:

Thank you to @someseriousthot for this super interesting request!

Nightmare Sans... but he's a big, possessive, lonely naga. What could go wrong?

Chapter Text

... The temple didn’t exactly look... inviting. Granted, the rain filtering through the leaf canopy and the otherworldly sound of trees creaking and swaying in the wind probably didn’t help. But you doubted even clear skies and midday sunshine could’ve made it look less eerie.

 

The entrance was so overrun with vines and plant life that had you not been specifically searching for a cave-like place to shelter from the oncoming storm, you would’ve walked right past it without a second look, ignoring what appeared to be just another one of hundreds of shallow gullies in this ancient forest. Instead, you scurried down the lip of the ditch, nearly slipping on the rain-slick leaves... it was definitely a temple, but it must’ve been abandoned for a long time- giant trees had grown over and on top of it and roots (several decades old at least) curled across the entrance, almost entirely obscuring it from view.

 

It was old, probably structurally unsound... and strange shadows gave you an odd ominous sensation. But, in the end, it was shelter- and it’d have to do for now.

 

You tucked your cloak around you and headed into the cave.

 

It wasn’t like you were there by choice. Your gut twisted as you thought about your warm, safe bed at home... would you ever be able to return? It didn’t seem that way. You walked deeper into the temple, further away from the rain and wind, using your fingertips against the smooth stone wall as a guide as it got progressively darker and darker...

 

... You could still hear the venom in the voices of the villagers. Ringing in your head.

 

“Witch! WITCH!”

 

“... I’m not a witch.” You mumbled, to yourself, voice drifting away into the empty cavern. Did you have magic? Yes. You didn’t know where it’d come from, and it wasn’t particularly powerful... you knew it was enough to heal superficial wounds, colds and occasionally headaches.

 

Did more than those smoke-and-mirrors idiots who call themselves doctors. Your brow furrowed, eyes narrowing as your frustration at the unfairness of it all started to boil over. You knew it was the ‘doctors’ that’d encouraged the village to rise up and force you out; you had no control over the little trickles of healing magic that’d been gradually emerging from you, but even just your trickles were clearly helping so much that it was risking putting the charlatans out of business.  

 

Whatever my magic did for those poor sick people was clearly more than whatever they got from having some snake oil rubbed on their eyelids.

 

... You pulled yourself out of your anger for a moment, when your fingers (which had been gliding over perfectly smooth wall) started to feel divots in the material. You glanced up... you’d wandered further in than you realised, it was almost pitch black, the path below you that had previously been moving at a gentle uphill incline had started to slope down again. You couldn’t actually see what you were feeling.

 

...

 

You crouched down, drawing a tinderbox and a small torch out of your handmade shoulder-bag. With a little fumbling, a warm orange glow soon lit up the abandoned interior of the temple... enough light to finally see by.

 

... As you raised the torch, the carvings on the stone came into view. A great mural, towering over you, depicting a giant four-armed skeleton with a snake’s tail instead of legs. He was surrounded by small human figures, who appeared to be bowing down... his upper hands held heart shapes, and the lower held spirals- maybe an old depiction of magic? The flickering light made the shallow shadows sway and jitter. Whoever had carved it had done something pretty visually impressive; the skeleton’s eye sockets were concave, but a little ring inside the left socket (an eye, maybe?) hadn’t been carved... giving the illusion that the thing was looking down at you.

 

... This must be a temple dedicated to an old God. You thought. You walked a little further, following the carvings, the ancient unintelligible writing, the depictions of humans wielding those same spirals the monster was holding before. Although whether or not the monsters back then were ACTUALLY Gods has yet to be figured out...

 

...

 

You paused.

 

Over the incredibly distant sound of the rising wind and rain far behind you, more like a whisper now than anything else, you could hear... something. Something soft and deep, almost like breathing? You stopped walking and raised your torch, trying to light up more of the ancient path ahead of you... why was your hair suddenly raising... ?

 

You stared forward, into the flickering darkness. ...The corridor suddenly looked so much longer than before. So much deeper. Like it was...

 

... Alive...?

 

...

 

For a moment, you thought you saw something. You squinted, trying to make it out... 

 

...

 

A thin ring. Blue, cyan blue, glowing very faintly. You couldn’t tell how far away it was from you, perhaps this was the end of the tunnel? You’d heard tales of ancient monster tunnels lined with endlessly glowing stones, perhaps there was more to those tales than-

 

- the ring went out for a split second. And when it came back, it was bigger, it got noticeably brighter- the dot in the centre narrowed down to little more than a prick. The realisation hit you, and the rest of your body, like a tree falling on your head. 

 

That’s an eye.

 

You had no time to react, outside of a single step back; your torch extinguished in an instant, smothered, plunging you into complete darkness. You immediately yelped and brought your arms up to defend yourself, a deafening sound all around you like sand pouring against rocks, you could feel air whipping past your face and dragging your clothes along with it, and then...

 

“... my... what a nice surprise.”  

 

...

 

You couldn’t help it. You moved your arms away from your face, and opened your eyes.

 

...

 

Everything was cyan blue. That same colour you saw before. You raised your gaze to what should’ve been the tunnel ahead of you, and saw only darkness... but not the empty darkness. A new, thicker shadow- and you could tell it was closer to you. 

 

You were... looking at a chest. A giant, giant ribcage, big enough for you to comfortably fit inside if you ever chose to do so. And when you raised your gaze even further, to the source of the light, it was a face.

 

... A skeleton’s face. As wide as your chest. Midnight black, looming over you, so big he was leaning over to prevent his massive skull from hitting the ceiling which must’ve been at least eight feet up. That glowing ring for an eye, in one socket, as big as your fist and bright enough to illuminate the whole cavern around the two of you in the unearthly blue... his dark body was coated in a tar-like material, viscous and glinting smoothly in the light...

 

... Four giant arms. The monster from the carvings. Immediately, you looked to the bottom of his torso- the tail of a snake. Thicker than your whole body and as tall as your thighs, with a strange bluish iridescent sheen, it coiled slightly on the floor into the darkness behind him and then looped around...

 

...

 

Behind you. It goes behind you- he’s blocking your exit.  

 

... You couldn’t look. A choking lump had formed in your throat, every hair standing on end as your heart pounded so hard it almost hurt- you were already shaking, barely holding on to the little sliver of bravery you had left that was just enough to keep your feet rooted to the spot as you craned your neck to stare up at him. 

 

Oh no. Oh no, oh no...

 

... His mouth opened. Fangs that could sever your hand from your wrist with little more than a gentle click parted to reveal a glow, not dissimilar from his eye... emanating from his tongue, inside his mouth.

 

He tilted his head, as if curious. “... no one’s been down here in a long, long time.”

 

... He had a low, impossibly deep voice, dark thrumming with power. It vibrated every inch of your body, particularly your chest- it was the kind of voice that made you dread whatever destruction he could bring with a shout. But despite all that it was strangely soft, and with a... thin. whispery edge... like he was...

 

... Tired? 

 

“... I-I’m sorry.” Your voice cracked- not a good look. You were trying to keep yourself calm; God or not you had to afford him respect. “I... I-I didn’t mean to wake you. I’ll just...”

 

Maybe, if he really was tired, you could convince him to let you leave so he could go back to sleep. 

 

... You tried to walk away, without turning your back on him and potentially aggravating him, shuffling just two steps... but in just those two steps, the top of your thigh bumped into his massive tail. Through the fabric of your clothes, you could feel that although there was an unnerving slight give to his body (like pressing your fingers into an unpleasantly thick slime) he was completely solid. As if someone had merely coated a stone in tar.

 

You were still gripping the extinguished torch, knuckles white as you stared up at him. 

 

“... no.” He hummed. 

 

His tail began to shift, dragging heavily across the floor... you had no idea how much of his body was still obscured in the darkness, how long his snake half must be- but a section of it came forward and coiled just underneath him. He lowered himself down from the ceiling; you watched in a confused awe as his arms began to shift, all four working perfectly in tandem. He rested the lower two against the tail on their forearms and knitted their fingers together like someone leaning casually on a table, an upper arm laid loosely across the tail and dangled with his claws almost touching the floor... and the last propped itself up on its elbow, knuckles coming up to support his chin as he moved to be closer to your eye level.

 

“... i could use the company...” He murmured. Now that he’d lowered, you had a better grasp on how huge he was. Just one hand could almost entirely encircle your head, crush it like an egg- his giant eye was wide, calm, and still getting gradually brighter. Now that he was closer you could see that it wasn’t that he only had one eye; he only had one socket. The other was so covered by the thick ooze that comprised his body that it was functionless.

 

... Despite his clear power he carries himself slowly, almost groggily... you must’ve woken him from a VERY deep sleep.

 

“I’m... I’m just...” Your voice sounded so weak compared to his. 

 

He leant in, close enough for you to see the drips on his skull, and inhaled. You couldn’t move- instead a shudder like being pricked with a thousand needles skittered all the way up your spine as prey fear encased you. He breathed deeply, through his nasal cavity... with the way his massive chest expanded you felt like it should’ve been creaking, straining and awakening like the ribs of a great vessel leaving port for the first time in months.

 

“mmh... there it is.” He said, socket lidding just a little. It was impossible to not hold eye contact. “that’s what woke me. i haven’t sensed another’s magic in a long, long time.”

 

... He could... smell your magic? You swallowed, balling up your clammy hands to stop them shaking too obviously... was he smelling it in the way you smell a delicious breakfast when you wake up?

 

“so.” He lowered himself even more, and started to move, causing the shadows across the walls and floor to swing and warp... he slid across the ground until he was to the side of you, the tail surrounding you starting to gradually come in closer as he looped, squeezing down what little space he’d already afforded you. “what brought you here to me, little mage?”

 

... Being addressed by him directly terrified you. When he’d moved you’d tensed up like an elastic ready to snap but for some reason, some stupid reason, you still couldn’t shift yourself- you couldn’t turn around or even look over your shoulder at him. You were too scared to convince your feet to uproot themselves, so you just stared ahead into the dark of the corridor, unable to see where the pitch black ended and his body began. 

 

“Th-there’s... there’s a storm coming. I needed shelter for the night. I-I’m sorry, I-”

 

“i meant what really bought you here...” He said, continuing to circle, midnight voice now behind you. “you clearly aren’t a traveller. too small, too sweet. why would someone so small and ill-packed need to take shelter in a place like this...”

 

... You were sweating. He could probably smell that too.

 

“ah... exile?” 

 

How did he know?! He made the observation simply, yet cuttingly. You didn’t have time to mull over his barbed ‘question’ because you felt his warm breath washing over the back of your neck- you squeezed your eyes shut, a frightened whimper almost breaking out. “it’s been so long since i had company...” 

 

Slight pressure, on your shoulder. He was tracing it with a single claw.

 

His voice lowered until it felt like it was caressing your insides. 

 

“such pretty company, too...”

 

This time, the whimper did get out of you. But it didn’t sound much like a whimper- more like the tiny frightened whistle from your throat, the sound of someone whose windpipe had closed, someone trying to suck a river through a reed.

 

...

 

“... you must forgive my rudeness.” The gentle pressure was removed. “seems i’ve forgotten my manners after all that sleep.”

 

You couldn’t feel his breath on your neck anymore. He’d backed up enough for you to stop feeling quite so dizzy with panic.

 

“... i just can’t help but wonder. i’m curious... you reek of kindness, there’s not a drop of violence in your soul. what kind of crime could you commit when your intent is so low?”

 

You could tell exactly how quickly he was moving behind you, encircling, your own shadow was rotating out from your feet in the light of his eye as he moved... like the arm of a sundial. 

 

“unless...” Purred almost directly into your opposite ear. “you were exiled for using magic...?”

 

He’s gonna eat me... It was getting hard to breathe. He’s gonna eat me alive, I never should’ve come here.

 

“it’s alright, little mage. so was i.”

 

...

 

“... Huh?”

 

You broke out of your fear just enough to turn your head, looking over your shoulder toward him. 

 

He grinned at your blank expression. And... shrank. Both his skeletal upper half and snake lower half reduced before your eyes, shoulders and head lowering, chest compressing, tail sliding against the floor as it drew in on itself- after a few moments he was still much bigger than you, still clearly able to kill you in a multitude of ways, but... no longer looming over you like you were a tiny child. Now he just seemed like an usually large man, six or seven feet tall. 

 

(... You appreciated the lessened size difference, but you didn’t feel like he’d become less powerful or dangerous now that he was smaller. In fact... it was almost as if you could feel the energy radiating off him- that all his magic was now squashed into a more condensed, volatile body.)

 

His eye shifted, casting its light over to the wall, and although the small part of your brain that chanted don’t look away from him was still incredibly powerful you couldn’t help but glance toward where he was looking for just a moment. You followed his gaze to another mural, like the first one you’d seen- an old depiction of him offering spirals in exchange for hearts.

 

“... You were exiled?” You asked.

 

“yes.” He hummed, folding two of his arms, studying the image on the wall like it’d insulted him. You noticed, now, the differences between the tar-covered naga before you and the lord in the murals; on stone he had both eyesockets, decorative bracelets on his arms, a clear textured underbelly to his tail. “they enjoyed my powers... or rather, they enjoyed using them. using me. i was a lord to them, a god, until the day they decided i was dangerous and that they were done with me.”

 

... He sighed, deeply.

 

“how ironic. i had to turn a place of worship into a place of hiding.”

 

...

 

... He wasn’t not terrifying anymore, his face pulled into an expression of contempt. But suddenly, he seemed... easier to understand. 

 

You had more in common with him than you realised.

 

“... I’m sorry.” You said, softly.

 

...

 

He looked at you, for a moment, tail shifting on the ground. You weren’t sure why but you felt like he actually looked at you- smile low, eyelight nowhere near as sharp as just a few seconds prior. Looking at you not like you were a cute little toy, not like you were prey, not like you were a delicious meal and he hadn’t eaten for years... for a second, you were genuinely being considered.

 

... 

 

It didn’t last long. His smile returned, curling upward, cutting across his inky cheekbones... his eyelight only grew wider in his socket. 

 

“... you know...” He had the tone of someone who’d just remembered a dirty secret of yours- who’d just realised they had even more power over you than they first realised. He approached you further, leaning in much closer, looming with his back arched and an aura of eagerness radiating off him. His tail, although smaller than before, was still sliding in tighter around you; you only had a few paces of space left. He was closing in. “i could teach you.”

 

“... W... what?”

 

“you don’t understand how to use your magic, do you?” A correct observation- you had no idea how to activate any of the powers that’d been emerging from your fingertips over the past few weeks. Your most effective method so far had been ‘hope really hard it works’. You couldn’t stop staring at his teeth... the light emanating from his tongue, how it illuminated his mouth. “i could show you how.”

 

... Show you magic?  

 

You blinked, completely taken aback. “I-I don’t know if-”

 

He didn’t let you continue. His stare was getting intense. “even if you leave here and find somewhere good to settle with nobody who knows you, if you can’t control yourself, outbursts of power will get you exiled again. won’t they? on the run, forever... that isn’t a life for a beautiful little thing like you.”

 

“H-huh-?”

 

He reached out. The upper two of his giant hands came forward... and closed around yours, bringing them forward.

 

...

 

The texture was very strange. You’d expected him to be cold and slimy, slick and squishing between your fingers unpleasantly, or an inescapable and irremovable tar that glued you to him. But that wasn’t close at all- it was so similar to the sensation of touching skin that you found yourself not even considering pulling away. The layer over top, the ‘goop’, was tensile to the point of squishiness but wasn’t sticky... underneath, you could feel solid bones. It felt... 

 

...

 

... Warm. Pleasantly so. His hold was gentle...

 

“... i could teach you how to control it, instead of hiding it.” Even though you were looking at the hands holding yours, you could feel the softness in his expression just from his voice. It had become lower, sweeter... like he was telling you a beautiful secret. “magic is a precious and rare thing. it’s only a select few, like us, who can listen to it. don’t throw it away by trying to hide it.”

 

“... What’re you getting from this?” You asked, unable to stop yourself, looking up at his face. 

 

The question visibly caught him off guard; his smile faltered and he blinked, the light in the room cutting for a split second.

 

... But he soon regained himself, grin spreading wide again.

 

“... sharp little thing, aren’t you?”

 

You swallowed- but not out of fear, this time. Although there was definitely still a healthy nervousness... you felt something new in your chest.

 

... He cocked his head. He still hadn’t let go of your hands. “nothing insidious. i have so much knowledge, so much i’ve learned... i just want you to stay here, with me, where i can show you. i don’t want it to go to waste."

 

... 

 

You weren’t sure how much you believed that he had no ulterior motive. With the way he smiled at you, there was absolutely something else going on. But... he made a very good point earlier; if you didn’t know how to control your power, you’d be living in constant fear of discovery. And if you did know how... you could do so much good in the world. You could help so many people.

 

... You didn’t notice the way his gaze slipped down to your chest as the happy thought filled your mind- you didn’t notice how his smile grew a fraction wider, hands tightening an inch around yours.

 

“... A-are you sure...” You pursed your lips. “... It’s... no trouble? You’ll teach me?”

 

He let out a chuckle- dark, sweet, and with no trace of his previous tiredness, breath lifting a few of your stray hairs.


“... oh, my dear...” He purred. “no trouble at all.”

Chapter 13: Ghosts - (Demon!AggreTrio)

Summary:

A little imagine I made ages ago, based on my 'ghost hunters' AU. Mc, an avid believer in the supernatural, has an amateur paranormal career- she documents all the spooky locations she visits on her youtube channel. Her best buds Sans, Red and Skull help her out, visiting haunted areas with her and providing funny commentary.

... The twist being that the skeleton trio are terrifyingly powerful demons who have all fallen head over heels for her, and stick around in order to make sure no ghosts get close.

(I've decided to start posting the old monster drabbles I did on Tumblr on here, so they don't get buried!)

Chapter Text

“… The collapse of the roof in 1755 crushed 4 residents of the asylum.” You were deliberately using your spookiest voice, drained of all but the bare essentials of emotion to get the point across, flashlight in hand. “Since the accident they’ve cleared the damage and fixed the ceiling… but some say the spirits of those killed still wander the halls today, trapped not by rubble… but by the pain that binds their energy to this location.” 

You were still amazed at how steadily Skull could hold a camera. Whenever you looked through footage, even the stuff taken when he was walking, it was as if you had it on a professional electronic rig… you honestly had no idea what you’d do without him. It was pretty damn cold in the building, as it was completely derelict and abandoned, with no windows to furnishings to retain heat- only the concrete foundations remained.

“Visitors to the site have reported tapping on the walls, footsteps, shadows in the corridors, and the smell of brick dus-”

At the sound of tapping very nearby on the old plaster asylum wall, you spun around in shock, shining your flashlight…

… On Red, who was grinning like a bastard, rapping his phalanges on the wall.

“… s’pretty sturdy for an old ass wall.” He purred, pulling an ‘innocent’ face and putting his hand back in his pocket.

“hearing creaks and smelling dust in an old building.” Sans said, with his usual unbothered smile, like all this was just a bad haunted house attraction. “shocking. must be ghosts.”

“Oh, sure, act smug now, you’ll be apologising later when I get paranormal activity on camera.” You mumbled, deliberately shining the light into his face for a moment. You removed your spirit box from your pocket, ignoring the little joking vampire-like hissing sound he made.

The spirit box was your prized possession, your favourite method of communicating with spirits. It was a small black device that somewhat resembled an old walkie talkie; its purpose was to rapidly cycle between radio stations, producing static noise that ghosts could communicate directly with you through. It sounded sharp and horrible and always made the ugliest jittering sound, but even just holding it in your hands made you feel more and more excited.

“… I’ve got a device in my hand.” You said, addressing the room, the building… this was the part you never got over. The part where you spoke directly into the darkness that somehow seemed both smoggy and veil-thin, the part where you could almost feel the unseen eyes in the area turn to you. A shiver ran up your spine… you were certain that if you weren’t flanked by the comforting presences of Sans, Red and Skull, you’d chicken out before you could capture any video. “It’s going to play static that’ll allow you to communicate with us. If you want to, please speak, tell us what happened here.”

“geez. i hate this thing…

… You turned it on. Sans pulled a face, but didn’t make any of his usual complaints, which you appreciated. You stood there, waiting, all four of you staring at the device in your hand… it usually took a little while for something to come through so you weren’t expecting-

“ - - D E M O - N S -”

It blurted out of the box, clear as day, the clearest voice you’d ever heard coming from the box with only a slight jitter from the skipping. It sounded like a man. You jumped, your chest and your eyes widening- “Oh my God… I- what did it say? Did you say demons?”

“- E M O N S - - - I - N - -”

Your hands were shaking- he repeated it. Your full attention was on the box now, your heart was starting to pound. “There are demons here? In the building?”

“- YES-”

It was the same voice, giving you clear replies! This was huge! You couldn’t believe it! You were holding the box like it was a winning lottery ticket, just about losing your mind. “What’s your name? Tell me your name.”

“- -  PLE A S E -” 

You didn’t see the expressions on the guys’ faces. You didn’t notice Red and Sans slip away into the dark, too exhilarated to be expecting their usual cutthroat humour and cynicism.

“Where are the demons? Are they in the building? Can you tell me where they are?”

Something came through the box, but it was too mangled by the static, too impossible to make out. “What did you say? Say that again!”

“- W - - TH -” It was like something was interfering with the transmission. “W I T H - Y O U.”

… What?

“… With me?”

“ T H E - S K E L E T - ”

… It turned off.

Everything turned off. Your fully charged torch went dead, Skull’s torch went dead, the camera’s lights blinked out. Suddenly, all the noise in the world had vanished… it was so, so deafeningly quiet…

… and the only light was Skull’s blood red iris, staring at you.

“… All the stuff just…” 

… You looked around the room, trying to see something in the murky darkness, as if searching the shadows for a reason for the sudden powercut to all your individual devices at once.

“… something wrong?” Skull asked. 

His voice was incredibly gentle.

… It was as if a cloud descended over your mind. Suddenly, just like that, you felt like you’d been plunged into a dream. Nothing seemed… real. You couldn’t think, you couldn’t process… a horrible wave of dizziness accompanied the cloud, creeping over you, prickling at your temples and muddying everything that was going in and out of your brain.

“I-I…” You stopped being able to feel your hands or your death grip on the useless flashlight. The pitch black room was beginning to spin, slowly… “I don’t…”

“hm?” 

“Where’s…” Your eyes were darting about. Pounding head, like it’d been stuffed full of cotton… your lips weighed too much, it was hard to speak. “Where… Sans… Red…?”

“… shh… it’s okay.” 

A big hand softly closed over yours. You knew Skull had big hands, that was something you loved about him… but the one that held you was huge. Your tiny appendage was swallowed whole by thick bones with long, cruel claws… it felt like him, but it didn’t... feel like him…

… What’s going on? Where am I?

… The hand gently led you closer, easily moving you like you were little more than a confused child. His eyelight was in view… his huge, red eyelight… your own eyes were stinging, strained, wide and afraid. The other hand moved close to you but you didn’t even have the presence of mind to flinch as it gently brushed hair out of your face… you just stared up into the eyelight.

He had horns. Skull’s silhouette had huge, curved horns.

“it’s alright.” He murmured, cupping you like a precious baby bird. His voice had become distorted, warped… and even in your state of delirium, you were certain it wasn’t from the headache. “you’re with me. you can let go.” 

The dizziness was becoming too much to bear. You couldn’t even focus on his iris anymore, you couldn’t see, you were either going to pass out or be sick. The distant sound of your flashlight hitting the floor… You pressed your eyes shut to relieve the aching, and tried to say something, but it was just a bleary mumble…

“that’s it.” He purred, the hand holding yours instead moving to your back to support your swaying body. You couldn’t open your eyes again… you didn’t want to. It felt so much nicer closed, the discomfort was muffled. “don’t need fight. none of this… ever happened.”

… You were vaguely aware of him catching your tipping body and scooping you up into his arms before everything went completely dark.

Chapter 14: Arctic - (UT!Siren Sans)

Summary:

Another Tumblr Au- this time, Mc is a cute little researcher at a station, trapped in the arctic over the winter while her orca siren admirer slowly kills off her team and tries to lure her to an icy death so he can turn her into a siren like him. Classic adorableness!

Chapter Text

“stop.”

The voice was so distinct that if you’d heard it before, you would’ve recognised it immediately. You didn’t. The soft, dark, sonorous tone didn’t belong to anyone on the research team- it didn’t belong to anyone you’d spoken to before.

But you knew who it was.

Your eyes hurt. They hurt so much, the aching worming back into your head and spreading through in a headache that felt like it was going to split your skull in half. You had snow blindness- your goggles had broken hours ago, and your attempts at keeping your eyes shielded had done nothing to aid your worsening condition. You couldn’t see anymore, eyes squeezed shut in your last attempt at defending them from the glare… a gritty sensation under your eyelids was making irritated tears drip down your cheeks no matter how many times you tried to wipe them away. The sun was setting, you didn’t know where you were, you couldn’t see… at this point, the fear of freezing to death in the arctic was nagging at the back of your head.

You didn’t know where you were. 

… 

You’d obeyed the voice instinctively, stopping dead. Yes… despite not recognising it, you knew exactly who it was. 

That was what frightened you.

“Wh-what do you want?” You blurted, heart beginning to pound even faster than before.

How was he there? How far had you moved? You weren’t wearing your ear protection… stumbling home blind and deaf just wasn’t an option. Part of you wanted to force your eyes open to see him, to see the giant orca siren who had been stalking you in both the waking world and your nightmares. But at this point it wasn’t possible anymore- your eyes were so painful, trying to open them felt like trying to drag your hands over broken glass.

So you had to just stand there, blinded. Even more vulnerable than before.

“just listen to me.” Despite the musicality and silkiness to his deep voice there was an underlying urgency that couldn’t be faked. It was coming from just a distance ahead of you… only a few paces, if your hearing was correct. “you’ve walked onto thin sea ice.”

“… H-huh?” 

“there’s cracks everywhere. all around you. if you go forward anymore you’ll fall through and drown.”

… Your heart very nearly stopped. You thought the swaying you’d felt through your feet had just been from the confusion and splitting headache- not from walking so far out you’d managed to make your way onto the treacherous thin ice that’d give way under you any second.

“i’m going to lead you back to safety, okay? just follow the sound of my clicks.”

… You didn’t really have the grounds to question him. I mean… what were your options? You’d blindly wandered onto deadly and fragile ice, an inky and icy death waiting just a few inches of frozen water below you. You desperately needed help, there was no way you were getting away safely on your own… if you take his help there’s a chance he’s lying, so you die, but if you reject him…

… You die either way. Might as well take the route with a sliver of hope. Maybe he’s… had a sudden change of heart? Randomly decided not to eat you?

Besides… You thought, shuddering. There’s gotta be a little truth to it. Why would he try to trick me if I’m that close to gaps in the ice? Why bother leading me if I’m within range?

… You just… tried not to think about the fact that orca siren were well known for toying with prey for hours.

You heard his clicking, easily penetrating through the ice just ahead of you. That familiar echolocative sound… tapping like water droplets hitting a stone floor interspersed between louder clicks that you felt in your feet.

… You took a shaking deep breath, wiped away more tears… and started stumbling after the monster’s beckon.

He was right about there being cracks everywhere. The ground continually rocked beneath you; as he led you across the ice, you occasionally heard him surface, breath and rippling water… then the clicks would begin again somewhere else- further ahead or a little to the left or right. All around you there were places for him to come up for air… holes that you could’ve staggered straight into.

He led you across the shaking and unstable ice, weaving your stumbling blind form out of a maze of cracks and imminent danger. He could probably sense, with his echolocation, what sections of ice were thick enough for you to safely walk across.

Eventually, the ground evened out, and stopped rocking back and forth when you trod on it. His breaks for air became fewer, and further between… it must’ve been safer territory now…

… You turned your face.

… You didn’t have to see the setting sun to be able to see it. Everything under your eyelids got brighter when you turned toward it, you felt a modicum of warmth on your cheeks and still-burning eyelids.

So…

“W-we’re… going the wrong way.”

… You heard him pause, his clicking stopping short as he surfaced a short distance away. You couldn’t tell if he’d turned to face you or not, you desperately wanted to see.

“The… the st-station is… east, from the m-melting ice. We’re… g-going south right now…?”

His voice changed. You could hear the smile- in your minds eye you could see the dark grin spread across his face.

“i said i’d take you to safety. didn’t i?”

… 

You clapped your gloved hands over your ears and, just like you’d been trained to do, began shouting out the lyrics to the first song that came to mind as loud as you possibly could. Just underneath the words you were yelling you could hear something beginning to resonate something sweet and beautiful, soothing and otherworldly and terrifying, but you couldn’t linger on it, not even for a second, you couldn’t think about it at all because as soon as you concentrated on the sirensong instead of your song you wouldn’t be able to pull yourself back again. As soon as you thought about him instead of the stupid lyrics, instead of the burning in your eyes and head, instead of the hoarseness in your throat, it’d all be over.

A gunshot.

The bullet landed in the water only a few feet away from where Sans was floating, sending up spray that dotted the ice around it. It caught you and the siren off guard- both of you stopped, your panicked yelling broke and the beautiful melody cut short jarringly like an entire orchestra freezing mid performance.

You took your hands away from your ears just in time to hear Sans mutter “stupid researchers…” before the unmistakable splash of him diving back under the surface again; under the ice, back into the depths.

For a second, you literally couldn’t help it- you forced your eyes open the barest fraction, the glare immediately shooting pain through your skull. And… it was Hit, in his signature black and red coat, the sunset-coloured world behind him completely fuzzy. Boots crunching on the ice as he moved toward you, rifle raised and pointed at the water; goggles pulled up to his forehead… 

Even as you shut your eyes again, just a second already too long, his expression was burned into your mind. Glaring at where Sans had been with a look you could only describe as… furious.

And possessive.

You heard him swear softly, anger dropping away- you heard him hastily put his rifle over his shoulder, rushing over to you and dropping heavily to his knees, saying your name like he was nervous you weren’t going to answer. You felt coarse gloves against your icy face, turning it up to him, warm breath on your painful face… you never thought you’d feel so much relief at the touch of somebody you’d never trusted before, but you let out a tiny shuddering exhausted sob and leant into him until your forehead touched his chest.

“hey. hey, it’s okay.” His voice was gentle, but still clearly panting- how far had he gone to look for you? “it’s okay, i gotcha.”

When he hoisted you into his solid arms, you just leant against him completely… tucking into the hold as much as you could. You were emotionally and physically spent and all you wanted to do was sink into his jacket and sleep.

“… c’mon, doll. let’s get you home.”

Chapter 15: Arctic, part 2 (UT!Siren Sans)

Summary:

Arctic AU Sans, a volatile and sadistic monster, makes his motivation known

Chapter Text

“i know you have questions.”

You stood as far back as you could, but you knew why he’d come up where he had; using his immense strength to break a hole in the ice, in a position that had pinned you between him and a dislodged sheet of glacier that formed a sharp vertical wall.

He was only halfway out of the ice… ebony waters lapping around his lower body. It made sense that a monster like him would call such an unforgiving environment home. Resting his elbows casually on the snow… staring at you.

Staring.

You’d had nightmares about that face- the glimpses you’d caught out in the distance as he stalked you to and from home. Sharp white eyelights that gave you the same sensation as the sun when it was glaring off snow; a fanged smile playing on his face that you couldn’t tear your gaze from. The dangerous instability of a wild predator lurking just behind the facade that appeared far too humanoid for comfort.

… He was tapping his razor-tipped blackened phalanges on the ground, gently, almost casually, as if this was just a meeting between friends. As if he hadn’t already betrayed his intelligence by (very strategically) cornering you. As if he wasn’t the reason two of your crewmates hadn’t returned from the icy wastes, the only proof they were ever even there the snow-covered equipment left beside huge ominous cracks in the ice. As if his giant orca body wasn’t lurking just below the surface, fully capable of powering him up far enough to grab you.

As if the insanity and cruelty in his eyelights wasn’t very, very thinly veiled.

“c’mon.” His voice was a terrifying, soothing purr. And the aura around him… like a black smog, filling your head and lungs. “you don’t have to trust me, but we both know if i wanted to, i could’ve already killed you.”

… You quivered at his casual declaration. Your hand, in your pocket, was closed tightly around your ear protection… but you were already frightened that pulling them out would sour his apparently non-murderous mood. What if he saw the attempt at blocking him out, and attacked you in anger?

“What do you want?” You said, voice cracking, painfully unmelodic when compared to his.

A chuckle… the hairs on your arms and the back of your neck were prickling, despite being wrapped in several layers of thick arctic-level temperature protection.

“heh. it’s not about me, right now. it’s about you.” He brought a hand up, resting his chin on it, you were becoming slowly aware of the fact that he wasn’t blinking. The unrelenting, smothering stare… it felt like being pressed under a horrible weight. “you must be curious. you must have questions. and even if you don’t… your friends certainly do. don’t they?”

… You didn’t like how right he was.

His sockets narrowed, grin widening; a gesture that felt eerie and far too friendly for a predator who’d already made numerous passes at your life. You imagined he must’ve made that face the day you had snow blindness.

“i bet they pester you about it. demanding information from you, as if you know any more than they do. dunno about you, but it’d be nice to have something to hold over them. right…?”

He clearly wanted you to ask him questions. And you weren’t exactly going anywhere, while he held the ground he did.

Okay. I’ll bite. For now… to keep him calm.

“… Where’s your pod?”

“dead. poachers.” He answered, smile not moving. “siren hunters, guns and boats… all that boring stuff everyone’s heard before. you can guess the rest.”

… It was horrifying how he told you something so upsetting in such an easygoing manner, with such an uncanny smile on his face. You wanted to shy back into the wall even further.

“S-so you’re… alone…?”

“have been for years.” He seemed to… lean forward a little. Closer to you- he still hadn’t blinked.

“… Did you kill… the man in the blue coat, and the woman with the green coat?”

“oh, yes.” A phalange dragged down his cheekbone. Not a drop of regret anywhere in his body language; in fact, he only seemed to become more gleeful. You felt sick. “i remember them. though i technically didn’t kill the man… he fell through the ice like a fool. he would’ve died anyway, i just made it faster.”

“Wh-wh… why?”

“why what?” A little cock of the skull, like he was playfully curious. A fascimile of a conversation.

“Why’re you doing this? Hunting us? I don’t understand.” The grip around your ear protection in your pocket was getting so tight you were worried about breaking it. “We’re not easy prey, s-surely you’d… get bored? Find somewhere else with easier catches. Why do you keep coming back?”

His eyelights widened, voice flat-lining, dead of the saccharine-sweet edge he’d placed on it. “take your goggles off,” he said, the words echoing in your mind with a high-pitched ring like someone was running their finger over the rim of a glass.

… They were off your face before you realised you’d moved. Before you felt the hard plastic through your gloves, the bright whiteness of the world was already making you scrunch your nose reflexively, muscles answering whatever magic he’d laced into those words faster than you could register the impact of what he’d demanded. It wasn’t even a conscious action- as if putting your hands out before a fall, reaching to catch something thrown your way… your arms had raised without thought or consideration.

You froze up, hands still on your goggles… eyes slowly widening as you realised that you’d just obeyed the siren’s command without so much as a moment to process.

… His smile softened. His everything softened; grin, sockets, eyelights, shoulders and phalanges… like he’d sighed, without making a sound.

“… there.” He said, voice like waves on a beach at night. “…that’s why i keep coming back.”

You stood there, small and confused, your eyes prickling from the cold… partially expecting him to leap out and make another attack. Tongue heavy…

“I-I don’t…”

He just.

Kept smiling at you.

“your friends are coming, love.” The ice rocked as he shifted slightly; cluing you in to the power he had hidden away just below the shelf. “i should go… i’d hate to get hungry while you’re so close by.”

“W-wait, what did you mean by-”

… But it was too late. He turned, disappearing through the crack in the white… you hated that in this place, such a giant predator could completely vanish fast enough to be gone before you could even finish your sentence.

It wasn’t until the purplish-black icy water had gone completely still… that you started to understand what he’d said.

And what he’d called you.

Chapter 16: Goldenfang - (UF!Rattlesnake Naga)

Summary:

This lovely piece was inspired by @aka-indulgence's spooky sexy wild-west style rattlesnake naga bounty hunter... this piece of art by @theweepingegg and THIS far too smexy boy by wornoutslipper. Honestly, these two pieces,,, I stared at them the whole time I was writing and it somehow made me able to write this in a single sitting.

Chapter Text

“Get out of my saloon.”

… There were a lot of things you hated about Sans ‘Goldenfang’ Serif. 

At first, you were far too terrified to directly hate him. Hatred was a fiery emotion, spitting like oil in a damp pan, and your well-placed fear of this renowned naga dampened any such flame. His reputation far, far preceded him… he was a ‘bounty hunter’, a wildly successful one at that; tales of him taking down legendary thieves and killers without so much as a sweat were becoming worryingly widespread. But he wasn’t a hero- he was a mercenary. And everyone knew that in order to kill that many powerful outlaws he had to be worse. Much worse.

… The only difference between Serif and the other legendary, frightening, murderous gunmen was that he was smart enough to see where things were going, and sell his skills with bullets (and his teeth) to the law. They allowed him to live in peace, perhaps even luxury, they purposefully turned a blind eye and allowed his more unsavoury traits and behaviours to slip under their radar… because they needed him.

He had a power no other outlaw had.

Impunity.

So no. When Goldenfang appeared in your little town, just another hamlet in the boundary line between society and wasteland, you didn’t hate him.

“oh?” He drawled, narrowing his weathered sockets, devil’s gate of a grin beginning to lift at the edges. Standing this close, you could already smell him- campfires, cigar smoke, long nights full of stars. “i’m bein’ kicked out…?”

“Yes!” You slammed a hand down onto the table he was lounging at, the force of the impact knocking one of his glasses over- you fixed the other hand on your hip. Even when sitting, he still had a few inches of height on you. “You think you can just come in here after last time an’ throw your weight around? Scare off all my patrons? Leave your goddamn guns at the bar and stop startin’ fights, or find somewhere else to drink!”

Your cheeks were flushed with adrenaline and indignation, heart hammering against your ribs. You didn’t falter, even as he slowly got up out of his chair and moved around the table… leaning closer and closer to you by the second, looming, smouldering eyelight winking at you from under his wide brimmed and sun-beaten hat.

There was so much you hated about him. You hated how huge he was, broad and oozing with confidence and power, built like a shire horse but with the temperament of a teenage thoroughbred. Picking fights because he knew there wasn’t a fight out there that he couldn’t win. You hated those giant clawed hands, his whip-thin forked tongue that would flicker uncomfortably close to your face, how he unfailingly made your saloon stink of chewing tobacco and gunsmoke. 

… You hated his smouldering, wandering gaze, how it always singled you out in a room. How it lingered on you no matter where you went, unfailingly burning a hole in the back of your head… and when you came close, it always seemed to find itself settling somewhere on your body that was lower than your eyes. 

You hated how whenever he looked at you, his grin spread, and the fang that gave him his namesake would glint in the low light.

But that wasn’t what you hated the most.

“now, darlin…” You felt the familiar sensation of his tail pushing against the back of your legs- drawing you in closer to him. His voice was thickly accented and even more thickly laced with intent. Don’t be afraid. You can’t let him see you afraid. “why would i go anywhere else in the world, when my favourite lil’ human is right here?”

A dark, somewhat pleased expression flashed across his face… and he began to rattle the end of his tail.

… Most of all… you hated how he acted with you.

It was like he had a second personality, stored away, reserved solely for when he was engaged with you. At least if he was universally a violent, temperamental, stinking bull-headed ASSHOLE you’d be able to judge him on those sins alone. He wasn’t the first person you’d met who would beat a man into the dirt for chewing too loud.

But then… he’d turn around to you, and start acting so different. So confusingly different. His voice would go from loud and dark and unabashedly crude, to soft, velvety, like fine desert sand in the dead of night. Instead of knocking over chairs and busting open doors so violently they fall off their hinges, he was gentle and careful, brushing a claw against the back of your hand when taking drinks from you or ghosting the end of his tail against your leg as you walked by; something about him relaxed, while at the same time, something else intensified tenfold.

… His whole demeanour turned upside down. And only with you.

“I’m sick an’ tireda you actin’ like a big bully.” You jabbed a finger up at him, not allowing yourself to be intimidated by the feeling of his coils winding higher and higher up your body. Nor the sound of his rattle shaking faster… you didn’t know what that meant, and you weren’t going to try and find out. You kept your glare fixed on the devil smiling above you. “So as long as you can’t keep your hands to yourself, you ain’t welcome here no more.”

His forked tongue flickered out from between his fangs, as his eyelight constricted; you didn’t know why, but the action seemed almost excited. Eager. Like everything you said to him was just more enticing food for his Soul.

… Since he was so close, since he’d drawn you in like a struggling mouse, you didn’t notice his hand until it was too late- despite your attempts to jerk back he managed to catch the bottom of your chin with a claw. He curled his finger, tucking his whole phalange under your jaw… middle phalange flush against your throat, he used the position to effortlessly tilt your face up to him. 

You made a tiny, furious noise, grabbing his giant skeletal hand with both of yours to try and shove it off. But he wasn’t paying attention; you doubted he even knew what you’d just said.

“… pretty lil’ thing…” He said, his voice a dream-like hiss, sleek and deep and distracted. His breath smelled like warm, smoky meat. 

You let out a tiny disgusted squeak, managing to wrench your face away from him. Why was he so touchy with you all the time? Another thing you hated. There were plenty of people in the area who’d be more than happy to warm the bed of such a scary and famous monster. 

Listen to me, you jackass.” You spat, even more enraged.

That made him laugh. For a moment, he had paused, and you thought he was going to just flex his tail ever-so-slightly and snap your spine like a toothpick, but… instead, he chuckled to himself.

“easy, wildcat. don’t lose your head… i’m listenin’ to you.” He crooned, flexing the knuckles on the hand that’d touched you. You could hear the bones pressing against one another. “i’ll do anythin’ you want me to. an’ i mean anythin…”

You narrowed your eyes, choosing to ignore the obvious lascivious drawl he’d added to his words. “I doubt that.”

“don’tcha trust me?”

“Hell no. You’re so crooked you’d spit out a corkscrew if you ate a nail. Now either sit down, put your guns away an’ shut up, or get the fuck out of my saloon.”

He chuckled, again, cheekbones dusted carmine, grin wide and pleased. And for a moment you thought you saw his eyelight flicker, shift into a different shape… but it was soon gone again. The pressure on your legs slowly loosened as he released you from his coils, rattling getting softer and softer… until he’d fully let you go, and it was silent again.

But his eyelight didn’t leave you. Even as he sat back down.

“… whatever you say. dollface.”

Chapter 17: Dark, Part 2 (Nightmare!Naga)

Summary:

ohohOHOOOOO thank you @someseriousthot for requesting a fantastic part 2 to this wonderful concept. I'd be lying if I said I wasn't blushing through writing a lot of this-

 

You find out the truth about your mysterious benefactor.

Chapter Text

... You woke up to the familiar sound of Sans’ tail sliding against stone.

 

When your eyes opened, he was peering down at you, with that bright ring of cyan you’d grown to know so well- he definitely seemed to relax upon realising you were awake, smile widening a few inches, transforming from a tight stressed line into something resembling genuine. 

 

“... morning, sunshine.” He murmured. It was only once he started lowering you down from your position reclined in two of his arms (like a princess) that you even realised he’d been holding you; your feet made light contact with the floor, his giant midnight-black hands removing themselves from your body.

 

... It took you a moment to adjust to being awake. You were... back in the temple you’d first met him in, the same one you’d lived in for several months while he trained you to properly handle your magic. It was the main hall; wide and tall, polished marble decorated with ancient writings and iconography, lit up by bright blue torches that glanced their dancing light off the smooth walls and floor... it was in considerably better shape than the first time you’d been there, years of roots and dust had been gradually cleared away as you and Sans regularly used it. 

 

You hadn’t been in the hall in a while. You’d made sure to visit Sans, but you hadn’t gone this deep into his underground home since you left a few weeks ago to find somewhere to settle.

 

... 

 

... You reached up and rubbed your eyes, head aching. “... What... what happened?”

 

“they tried to burn you at the stake.” 

 

...

 

... What?

 

You blinked in shock, looking up and across the room at him, half expecting him to declare it a joke. He was nearby, righting a torch that’d slipped slightly to the side, his hand almost entirely within the blue flame... he’d taken a pretty large form, almost as large as he was the day you met him. Chest big enough for you to sit inside and hands easily able to (in theory) to grasp your whole head. Perhaps to carry you easier?

 

“...B... Burn me?” You repeated.

 

He hummed, casually, voice and mannerisms far too gentle. “seems that it doesn’t matter where you go. those that can’t use magic will always fear and hate it.”

 

...

 

... No... no way. You looked down at yourself. You were wearing your normal getup, for seeing and treating villagers with ills, your long skirt and lightly embroidered work apron...

 

... Clear singe marks at the ends both. 

 

...

 

Suddenly, it all came flooding back. Being dragged out into the street, watching in terror as they built up a makeshift pyre. Wishing your magic did SOMETHING other than healing, wishing for a way to defend yourself... not understanding why it had gotten this far, why helping people had sentenced you to death...

 

And then...

 

...

 

You remembered Sans arriving. 

 

You remembered the fear that spread through the crowd, that wretched smog. You felt it, too, crawling out from somewhere in your chest- deep and POWERFUL dark magic that bled terror into every corner of your mind. You felt like what you were sensing was barely scratching the surface of whatever the caster could do; standing on the very edge, staring into the ancient abyss.

 

...

 

Your gaze once again lifted to the massive monster just a few feet away, the slick tar substance over his bones glinting smoothly in the flickering blue torchlight. 

 

... 

 

... He’d told you he could barely use magic. It was one of his claimed reasons for even teaching you in the first place- he apparently wanted to pass on the skills that he’d lost, in the hopes that it wasn’t all for nought. He told you that all the power he had left was used to merely keep him alive and his form together, nothing more... that thanks to the concerted efforts of the humans who’d persecuted him, he was weak, exhausted, effectively ‘harmless’.

 

...

 

“such venomous eyes.” He chuckled, without even yet turning around... his voice was low, but still remained warm.

 

“... You... lied to me.”

 

Magic that could sway the emotions was already very strong. But being able to send an entire village’s worth of human Souls into deep enough panic that they stop everything? That was...

 

“You told me you had no power left.” Why was your heart beating so fast? Your throat was getting dry, too. You’d trusted this monster with your life, for months on end... “I know what I felt- that was ancient dark magic. More than anything a normal magician could use in a lifetime. What did you do?”

 

...

 

He... sighed. It was a long-suffering, but mildly sarcastic sound, tail beginning to shift against the marble again like he couldn’t bear to sit still.

 

...

 

“... i didn’t lie.” His gaze finally turned, and he met your eyes, mannerisms and smile airy- eyelight round and bright. He was still speaking as if this was just another one of hundreds of friendly conversations the two of you had. “when we met, i had no power left.”

 

‘when we met’... So he was being pedantic- playing with his words. Playing with you.  

 

“... So?” You prompted. 

 

“i’ve been recovering it.”

 

...

 

“... How?”  

 

(You’d lost a lot of your fear of him, over the time he’d trained you. Even a month ago you never would’ve snapped at him with that tone.) 

 

He wasn’t blinking. A chuckle hissed out from between his grinning teeth, as he lightly cocked his head... gracing you with a look that you could only describe as appreciative. The personality he’d assumed was unlike anything he’d worn around you before, and it was breeding a creeping nervousness inside your chest. 

 

“... you, love.”

 

...

 

... You paused, brows knitting together. The blue torches around you suddenly didn’t feel quite so warm.

 

“you helped me regain power.” A tiny bit of something began to leaking into his words- something other than the easygoing, unbothered display he was putting on. His smile was sharpening, he was turning to face you more, since... since when had he been that big? “i suppose i can’t keep it secret anymore. i’d rather you heard it from me, than you finding out yourself and making wild assumptions about what i want.”

 

... 

 

... And then he started closing the distance between the two of you. You took a step back, a purely instinctive move- you could’ve sworn his eyelight shrank a little, like... he was enjoying the fear.

 

“W-what are you talking about?” The frustration you’d jabbed at him earlier had started to subside, unease taking its place.

 

... He grinned.

 

“i just... put a piece of my energy into your soul.”

 

...

 

Huh?

 

It... was as if the sentence didn’t even register in your head. Like instead of your mind taking it in, the statement hung there in the air, intangible and untouchable. What did he mean? Why did it make you feel sick?

 

“it was a little cruel of me.” He continued. Oh fuck, he was serious, he wasn’t joking, the floor suddenly didn’t feel so solid and you suddenly felt so cold. “you have such a pretty soul, i almost didn’t want to dirty it. but in the end you left, used your magic to help all those poor, sad townsfolk. and you passed me on like a disease.” 

 

You couldn’t see anything except his grin. He was close enough to touch you, now. I trusted him...

 

“and, well... now i have more than enough places to draw power from.”

 

...

 

... You felt... sick.

 

...

 

“Y-you... you used me?”

 

...

 

No remorse in his eyelight, or anywhere on his face, no matter how hard you searched for it. Just that patronising smile looking down at you. 

 

...

 

Your jaw clenched, fists balling, anger was welling up in you, bitter bile. Were you angry at him? Yes, of course, you listened to him and believed him and followed his every move for so long. You’d admired him for his knowledge, for showing you how to bring your magic to life, for helping you perfect your ability to heal and do good. But you were also angry at yourself for being so stupid; for falling into such a trap.

 

“I-I wanted to help people.” Your voice couldn’t decide if it wanted to be a mumble or a shout, so it came out similar in volume to normal speech, just hair-thin. You held his eye. “a-and you...”

 

...

 

... You knew from his condescending face that the moment he opened his mouth, you were going to hate what came out. 

 

“you’re so cute when you’re angry.”

 

...

 

Your gaze dropped to the bottom of his ribs, your eye level. You wanted to scream. Throw up. Punch him, bite him, pull out your hair, lay down on the floor and never get back up. This can’t be real.

 

...

 

“... I-I’m done.” You managed to choke out. You were trembling, but whether it was from anger or fear or heartbreak you didn’t know. All you knew for certain was the words you were speaking. “That’s, that’s it- I’m leaving. I’m leaving, and I’m never using magic again. I won’t let you use me to hurt people.”

 

You couldn’t look at his expression because you knew you’d probably be sick, you turned around with the intent to just get out of there. You had absolutely no idea what you were going to do after that, but for now you were just going to...

 

... you turned and moved a single step before being stopped in your tracks, immediately forced to stagger back again. His... Sans’ midnight black coils were directly in your path, looping all around you like you were a fenced in animal. 

 

You just barely stopped yourself from gasping aloud- you suddenly understood why he’d grown as big as he had. He was now just large enough so that you couldn’t jump over him... just large enough that escape was impossible. 

 

“... silly human.” He purred. 

 

His voice was... different? It was still playful, but not as easy. Calm, dark, silky... it was no longer playful like he understood a joke you didn’t; it was playful like he was a cat and you were his mouse. 

 

“i don’t need you to do my dirty work anymore. i have enough power to keep the cycle going myself. your cooperation isn’t necessary.”

 

...

 

Oh no.

 

... You turned around again, slowly, preferring to face him if escape wasn’t an option. His socket had lidded; creeping dread was truly asserting as the dominant emotion, your heart beginning to thud against your ribs.

 

He folded one pair of arms, relaxing the others by his side. You wondered if he could hear your heartbeat- his smile seemed to indicate so. “... i should thank you, really. i couldn’t have done this without you. if it weren’t for your desire to help, i’d still be sleeping and rotting in the dark. you brought me back.”

 

You were getting more aware of your lack of escape options, now. No way to outrun him, nowhere to escape... unless Sans decided to let you go of his own accord, you weren’t going anywhere.

 

“... What did you do to those people?”

 

He tutted, pouting a little. “why the accusing tone? i didn’t hurt them. not physically, after all.”

 

...

 

Not... physically.

 

Dark magic that felt ancient and malicious, spreading fear like a plague...

 

...

 

Your eyes narrowed, ever-so-slightly, as a horrible realisation dawned on you. When you spoke, it came out softly, almost plaintively...

 

“... Who are you?”

 

...

 

... He pulled back, only an inch, but even as he did his grin twisted into something you’d never seen before- pure eagerness. Alive, excited, almost giddy, his eyelight tightened visibly in his socket like a snake squeezing the last breath out of its prey.

 

Judging by that reaction... your guess was probably right.

 

“you have no idea how long i’ve waited to hear you ask me that, pet.” His voice was interwoven with a small, breathy laugh. Sans leaned down until there wasn’t any more than an arm’s length of distance between your faces, giant form encroaching into the tiny personal space bubble you’d afforded yourself. “sans is my name, i didn’t lie about that either. but it’s a very old name... no one’s used it for hundreds of years. you humans... you knew me, back then, as nightmare.”

 

...

 

Nightmare.

 

... Everyone knew who Nightmare was. He was the subject and antagonist of tales that had long since faded into embellishment and legend. A cruel monster, with powers so great there were those that claimed he had to be an Old God, who drew unimaginable energy from suffering and negativity. Before his defeat and sealing he had tyrannised the lands around him with dark clouds of magic that induced terror and hate, wreaking havoc on the minds any human or monster in his territory, dangling freedom and gifts of magic over the heads of the most hurt in exchange for only the small price of their soul.

 

There was a reason he lost everything. In even the most flattering versions of the stories, he was far from a benevolent God.

 

...

 

As he leaned over you, with that dark and gleeful grin, the weight of the situation began to heave onto you. Moment by moment, second by second, the pressure on your whole body increased... your eyes darted around his eyelight, teeth and jaw and back to his eyelight again, dots were connecting. The murals, his snake form, bits and pieces of legends you’d heard... this is Nightmare. So much of you was unable (or unwilling) to believe it but even so the pressure just increased

 

... Did...

 

Did you release Nightmare?


...

 

His dark voice thrummed in your chest. “... don’t make that face. it’s not your fault; you aren’t the first mortal i’ve gulled into doing my bidding. and you won’t be the last.”

 

Fear and confusion and terror and guilt were crushing you under their unimaginable weights. Was he trying to comfort you? You started holding onto your forearms, white knuckled. If he was, it was a twisted attempt, and it did nothing.

 

I set a monster free.

 

“y’know...” He began to circle behind you, slowly, you would’ve described it as like a predator looking for a weakness in its prey but you were all weakness right now. “... you aren’t a villain. you’re a victim. the real villain here is them... those non-magicians, the ones who drove both of us out. i wouldn’t have needed to trick my way into regaining power if they hadn’t done what they did. you wouldn’t have been forced out of your home, and i into a filthy cave. they’re the enemy.”

 

He didn’t like the magicless. He really didn’t- no matter his self control and power he really couldn’t help the twisting hatred from showing.

 

...

 

“... You’re wrong.” You mumbled. 

 

...

 

... A pause. 

 

You heard him shifting, just behind you, momentarily taken off guard.

 

...

 

... Then two of his giant black skeletal hands closed over your shoulders, and before you could jump away, the other two closed around either sides of your waist. They almost completely engulfed your body, the ones your waist overlapping at the tops of the fingers... if he felt the flinch that wracked through you or heard the terrified gasp you forced in, he didn’t care enough to let it show.

 

“oh?” He hissed, almost directly into your ear, so close his warm breath washed over your cheeks and sent prickling shivers over every inch of you. The sharpness in his tone was clear as day, as was the artificiality of his playfulness. That upset him. “your clothes still smoulder with the flame they wanted to burn you alive with. and yet you protest on their behalf?”

 

He was so close. His mouth was so close- that smile of dagger teeth... the light from his eye was casting across your cheeks and neck. Your pounding heart was borderline painful.

 

...

 

But...

 

You swallowed. You’d already done enough damage by aiding in freeing him, blindly trusting the first monster who reached out his hand and promised you what you wanted. If you could make up for it, even in the slightest, by challenging him before he undoubtedly killed you... it was worth it.

 

“Y-you hurt people.” You had to shut your eyes. “And they retaliated against you. I... I think... you resent them for forgetting you. It didn’t matter how much pain you caused, nobody remembered. You turned into a myth.”

 

... For a moment, he was dead silent behind you. He didn’t even breathe.

 

You squeezed your already shut eyes, barely daring to breathe either. This is it.

 

...

 

And then he laughed. 

 

Not an evil cackle. Not a maniacal precursor to your death. It was an easy, kind sound, it caught you so off guard that you didn’t even react to the hand on your shoulder reaching up and playfully pinching your cheek.

 

“you’re so tense.” He purred. “it’s adorable. i’m not going to hurt you.”

 

“B-but you don’t need m...” 

 

... You cut off your word vomit, quick, mouth shutting with an audible clicking sound. The last thing you needed to be doing right now was reminding him of reasons why he should be rid of you.

 

“oh...” he’d done a full 180, returning to the teasing silky tones from before. “but i do need you.”  

 

...

 

That wasn’t what you expected to hear.

 

“you know... as much as i hate to admit it, you’re half right. before, while i was fading away in the darkness, saving up all my strength... all i could think of to keep me going was vengeance. making those insects suffer like i suffered...”

 

His grip on your waist loosened, so he could move around and face you again. But he was by no means letting go- before you could even register the loss of pressure his phalanges were quickly replaced by the end of his tail confidently winding around you, moving quickly over your thighs and up to your middle, tightening enough to hold you in place... catching you embarrassingly easily before you even had a chance to squeak or push. You immediately grabbed at his tail to try and gain some semblance of control, hands nearly sliding on his slick-tar skin; like this, you could really begin to feel how powerful he was, how every inch of his lower body was pure muscle, how right now he could gently squeeze and you’d go pop.

 

“but i’m a different monster.” He placed a hand on his chest dramatically. “i’m not here to just... kill all those people. i want to rule.”

 

... Huh?

 

“you’ve changed me, sweetheart. for the better.” He leant in, while at the same time drawing you closer with his tail. “i’m not the same monster that crawled into this cave all those years ago. you’re the only one who really knows me, who’ll tell me to shut my mouth. who else would dare to call me out on my deepest hidden resentments, just moments after finding out my true identity?”

 

It was the most genuine he’d sounded since you woke up in his arms. One lower hand reached out, a single finger playing with some loose hair by your ear. An unnervingly tender gesture.

 

“... that’s why i need you, darling. i can’t do this all on my own... what good is a king who rules alone?”

 

...

 

You couldn’t speak, just staring at him with wide eyes. This isn’t real. Sans was absolutely enjoying your reaction, this was what he’d been working toward, this ‘reveal’- he was savouring your floored expression, you could from his excited and dilated eyelight.

 

“... besides.” You could see the glow of his tongue behind his teeth. “on a more selfish note, i’ve grown rather attached to you, and i just don’t want to let go. if you left me, i’d be heartbroken...”

 

He flashed his smile, and squeezed you. Gently, but tight enough to make a point; that terrible eyelight sharpened as one phalange hooked under your chin, tilting your tiny face up to him.

 

“... and who knows what kind of terrible things a heartbroken god might do?”

 

... 

 

It was a threat . You didn’t just have a feeling you weren’t going anywhere, wound up in his coils; you knew there was absolutely no chance of escape.

 

... It really sounded like storybook material.

 

A nightmare king, and his captive queen.

Chapter 18: Green Knight (???)

Summary:

THANK YOU @ophiebot (on tumblr) FOR REQUESTING THIS!! And thank you for being patient with me taking forever! Ironically, i'm posting this around 1am on Christmas day my time, which actually perfectly aligns with the story.

This is based on the fable of the Green Knight, an Arthurian legend that yall can google if you want some context (check out the youtube channel Overly Sarcastic Productions, and their video on Arthurian legens, for a timely and easy-to-understand rundown of the Green Knight legend). I really friggin love this because I studied old english for quite a long time, and I got to flex my language muscles.

If yall want more, check out @ophiebot's tumblr and his 'green knight' tag, he's got some bangin artwork there that I kept staring at lovingly while writing this

Chapter Text

... You could hear an owl. 

 

You cast your eyes over to the small window. It was very close, next to you on the wall, only arm’s reach away. A sliver of glass was peeking out from behind the drawn curtains, misted with condensation and moonlight... you could see nothing through it, and you didn’t have the willpower to lift yourself from your reclined position to attempt to see more.

 

...

 

You didn’t know how long you watched the window for, but eventually the moonlight silently faded away. The room became dark again.

 

...

 

... You glanced over at Sans- sockets closed, gentle warmth and slow breathing more comforting than words could describe. As much as you’d insisted he didn’t accompany you on this mission, you couldn’t be more glad he ignored you. Your protests for his safety had been genuine but a small, selfish part of you had been terrified at the prospect of facing this journey (and whatever fate you had in store) entirely alone.

 

...

 

You pulled back the sheets and quietly slipped out of the bed.

 

A kindly old woman had met the two of you on the road, and allowed you to spend the night in her home. It was a small abode that had been much cosier when the sun was up and the fire was high, but you weren’t one to complain- it was still better than camping through the cold winter nights.

 

... You weren’t sure why you couldn’t sleep. There were a thousand clashing and interlocking potential reasons for you to not be able to settle your mind, the major one being a year’s worth of anxiety finally beginning to culminate as you began your journey to the green church, but...

 

Somehow, you knew deep in your gut that something else entirely was keeping you awake on this night.

 

...

 

Your socked feet were silent as a cat on the wooden floor that, previously, had loudly sounded every step. You made your way to the heavy door of the house and quietly slipped out of the building.

 

... It was cold, in a way only the night could be. The issue was exacerbated by the fact that you were only wearing your chemise and braies, and although your closeness to the king allowed you to have linen of fine quality a single layer would never keep out the chill. It was quiet, foggy, difficult to make out anything except the tree line a short distance away, the border between the trodden path and the forest... 

 

... You really couldn’t explain what was pulling you toward it. Curiosity? Fear? You felt like you were dreaming, but the cold was so real, the air running its claws over your exposed cheeks and hands and your breath escaping in wisps. You were barely a stride away from the first tree of the forest, the boundary line, when the moon emerged.

 

...

 

A figure in the trees, only a few feet from you.

 

You snapped out of the trance like someone had dumped icewater over your head- instinctively, you stopped in your tracks, and your hand flew to your side to draw your sword in self defence. But your palm landed only on the bare linen of your hip... your sword was still leant, neatly, against the end of the bed inside the house.

 

A tiny jolt of panic passed through you... until you focused, and realised just who was standing before you.

 

... Him.

 

He was staring down at you. He looked exactly the same as he did the day he appeared in the feast hall- somewhere between bear, giant and man. That same distant star of an eyelight, the same thick-fanged grin, hulking skeletal figure obscured by a full suit of wooden armour that would most likely crush you if you ever chose to wear it. Gnarled roots sprouting out of him in various areas, like an infection... some curling over his arms, his collar, but the worst being the upper side of his face that had become so thick with roots that a socket had been swallowed. And judging by the way one root was curling a single end into his last socket too... if the roots continued to grow, he would no doubt be completely blinded. 

 

... The court, in all their boundless creativity, had named the stranger ‘the green knight’ after the incident, seemingly ignoring all physical attributes aside from his body’s colouring. But seeing him there in the moonlight reminded you of why that name never sounded right to you. 

 

When you said it, green knight, the green that came to mind was... for lack of a better word, ‘alive’. Rich velvety moss, newborn trees, emeralds, glimmering beetle shells and soft grasses in the height of summer. A thriving, vibrant green. But this man, this... thing...  

 

... His green was unpleasant. Sickly. The colour of rot, pale and unnerving, far older and wiser than any jovially emerald-coloured plant that would be dead by next winter. The shade the leaves of a waterlogged fern took before it drowned, the shade of something with a long-hidden disease within its skin, ancient yews that had seen fifty-score winters... the shade the forest around you took, as soon as you realised how far you were from home, and just how unwelcome you were there.

 

He hadn’t changed a bit.

 

...

 

... His mouth and smile never moved, but he broke the silence by shifting ever-so-slightly... bowing his head an inch, wooden body creaking like a tree about to fall.

 

“little knight.”

 

...

 

... You weren’t sure what the movement implied. Respect? Sarcasm? Perhaps somewhere between. Even his utterance, ‘little knight’, straddled that same line; you weren’t yet a knight. The king hadn’t bestowed that title upon you. This creature was affording you more respect than everyone at your court... and yet prefaced it with the undoubtedly patronising ‘little’. 

 

Nevertheless, you returned the nodding gesture. No matter what he had in store for you, it was best to offer respect- scorning the one with power over you would bring you nothing.

 

“... You... never gave me your name.” You said. Your voice, beside his low and ancient timbre, sounded like a child blowing into a freshly plucked reed.

 

“... no. i did not.” He was unblinking. Unreadable. “i was occupied, rather, by your strickening of my head from my shoulders.”

 

... You almost flinched. Almost. Every night, for an entire year, you’d laid awake in bed replaying that moment in your mind; why did your aim betray you? Why did you take the head? Couldn’t you just have gone for an arm, a hand, perhaps merely placed a superficial wound? You knew the rules of the game. There was no fae trickery... the green knight had been perfectly clear.

 

You were faltering under the weight of his stare. “I-I’m...”

 

“never offer apology to someone not of your world.” He spoke, deftly, cutting you off. “offer no thanks, in turn. both imply debt; very dangerous a thing to have with fair folk.”

 

...

 

He’d either read your mind, or your obvious expression, and had... given you advice.

 

... His eyelight shifted downward, to your hand- still on your hip, where your sword would’ve been. It didn’t quite know what to do with itself.

 

... 

 

His smile drew upwards, at the corners. As his eye never moved, it gave him a strange, almost crazed expression.

 

"ah... your sword arm." He let out a sound, a chuckle with no breath. Did he need to breathe? "would you have struck me again?"

 

... Your hand retreated.

 

"It's just my reflex," you mumbled.

 

"a fearful one."

 

You bristled, at that, the shivers that ran through your whole body a combination of both indignation and the cold... but you said nothing. Because he was right.

 

No one carries a weapon because they feel safe.

 

"shame. i enjoyed your first blow."

 

... Enjoyed? You didn’t know what to say to that.

 

...

 

... An owl’s call drifted through the darkness; perhaps the same owl you’d heard before. It sounded strange, distant... the moon went in again, the silvery frosty glow in the world around you gently fading away.

 

He seemed to be enjoying the moment, eyelight not once leaving you, smile not once faltering. You didn’t know what he was looking at.

 

...

 

"... Do you intend to kill me?” You asked, finally interrupting the silence. The question had blurted out of you with all the grace and subtlety of a gate swinging open in a hurricane. You never thought you’d have the chance to speak to him before your destined meeting- so why not ask the question that’d haunted you? “Am I going to die at the chapel?"

 

... The green knight cocked his head to the side, a fraction.

 

"do you intend to die?"

 

You gritted your teeth; that wasn’t the answer you wanted. It wasn’t even an answer.  

 

"Then what do you gain from toying with me!?"

 

...

 

He moved. He leant forward, and down, body creaking and listing, closing the distance between your faces; looming over you and making you immediately wish for the comforting feeling of your blade’s handle in your palms because he was close enough for you to see the veins in the root-parasite in his socket but you couldn’t make yourself move. Your eyes widened, you felt the panic of being a tiny, tiny human under the shadow of a giant felled tree but you couldn't run.

 

"your words have teeth,” his voice had become a low, eager hiss, dry leaves in a violent wind, you could smell him- he smelled like great boughs of holly weighed heavy with melting snow. Your entire body had seized. “yet your body shakes like a yearling foal. perhaps, human, you seek to disarm through endearment?"

 

...

 

Then something very strange happened. The eyelight that beheld you... softened? It became a little wider, it lost some of the sharpness around its edges. For a moment, you allowed yourself to believe that he might have felt some pity- you didn’t know what you looked like at that moment but you were sure it was something akin to a rabbit, frozen in place, with large wild eyes and quivering shoulders.

 

...

 

"well..." His voice had softened, too- noticeably. "what do you think i gain?"

 

...

 

"... I-I...” Your gaze flitted all across his face. He was so close. It felt like being before a great bear- you were in terrible danger, but only if he decided you were. “I don't know. I really don’t- I know nothing about you."

 

...

 

Apparently, he liked that answer. The final thing on his face to soften was his smile.

 

"... mh. then perhaps you assume too ill of me, little knight."

 

...

 

You heard your name behind you.

 

You spun around, instinctively, realising that the voice belonged to Sans . And there he was- standing in the doorway of the old woman’s house; when did you get that far away from it? You felt like you only took a few steps toward the woods, yet you were far enough to see the chimney. 

 

Sans stepped out and closed the door, his brows knitted together in a look of gentle concern, eyelights not so much ‘piercing’ through the night as they were simply glowing in spite of the darkness... it felt like they were the only part of the world emitting light.

 

You turned again, looking over your shoulder at the green knight...

 

...

 

... Except there was no one there. The woods, beyond, were far from empty... but he was nowhere to be found. The damp grass, which moments ago had been crushed beneath his oak-trunk legs... was completely untouched, the delicate frost casings around each blade still perfectly undisturbed and intact.

 

...

 

You opened your mouth, but no sound came out... only a tiny breath of steam.

 

“... everything okay?” Sans asked, suddenly a lot closer. His voice was gentle, with the tone you’d take when approaching a small child.

 

...

 

You pulled your eyes away from the woods. 

 

“... Y-yeah.”

 

Closer again. He must be worried, if he was willing to move that fast. He took one of your hands; wonderfully warm bones closing around your fingers and gently squeezing.

 

“you don’t sound okay.”

 

“... I think I was sleepwalking.” You mumbled, staring at his hand, your only grounding to reality. Your head was reeling- did... did any of that even happen? 

 

“c’mon, you’re stressed and freezing.” Sans’ voice was so comforting, so familiar. You were getting more certain by the hour that if he hadn’t insisted on following you on your journey, you would’ve perished long before you reached the chapel. “let’s get back inside, yeah?”

 

“... Yeah.” 

 

Sans lead you, one hand around your back and the other clasped with yours, back to the safety and warmth of the cottage.

 

...

 

Neither of you noticed the small cut sprig of holly, bright and glistening, laid in the frost where you had stood.

Chapter 19: Illusion - (Forest God Sans)

Summary:

'Forest Gods, especially those of the old growth, can often seem benign compared to the much more flashy and directly threatening monsters more regularly encountered by humans. Few in number, these age-old creatures are never seen and are very rarely heard of- they never stray far from the heart of their home forest. They are anything but benign, however; Forest Gods are ancient and dangerous, fiercely possessive, and operate by morals humans cannot comprehend.

 

There’s a reason we put paths in the woodland.'

Chapter Text

Sans had such a wonderful house. The thought always struck you when you walked around, in a dreamy haze; you hadn’t ever thought before of what your ‘ideal home’ would be, but now that you’d stayed here, you were certain it was this. This beautiful clean cottage in the middle of the woods... you loved how bright and warm it was, neat and comforting, always lit by a pleasant gentle stream of dappled sunshine filtering through the windows.

“Hey, what’s the date today?” You asked Sans, poking your head through the kitchen doorway. He was at the stove... stirring some soup in a copper coloured pot. It was a beautiful kitchen; fragrant herbs strung up to dry, oven mitts and hand towels with little flowers stitched onto them, pretty jars of spices lining the wooden shelves.

He turned over his shoulder to look at you, a warm smile immediately weaving its way onto his face. His eyelights brightened and fuzzed around the edges. You loved when he looked at you like that... like you were everything to him.

“it’s the sixth.” He hummed, with that familiar sweet baritone voice. You could hear the gentle tapping sound of his wooden spoon occasionally bumping the side of the soup pan.

...

Wait. The sixth?

You blinked. When he didn’t say anything else to clue that he was joking, instead turning back to his soup, you let out a small (mostly bemused) laugh.

“... That... that can’t be right, Sans. It was the seventh when I got here- seventh of april.”

“oh, no.” He took up a spare spoon to taste the soup. “it’s not the sixth of april, darling. it’s the sixth of june.”

...

“... June?”

He hummed in affirmation, his voice so soft, so casual.

“... That’s... it can’t be June. I’ve only been here for...”

...

How long had you been here for?

It only felt like a few days. It felt like a week, at most, barely enough time to settle in properly and get used to it. But when you thought about it, really thought... the time seemed to stretch out longer and longer behind you like a neverending dream, an accordion corridor moving away from you faster than you could chase. A false door- the more you touched the memories the more the fog around it seemed to part. The amount of things you’d done, the time you’d spent, the sunrises and sunsets you’d experienced, the amount of nights you’d had tucked up with Sans by the fire or cuddled in a warm bed... it didn’t fit into a week, into how long you’d told yourself you’d been there for.

The stirring sounds stopped.

... You put a hand to your head, suddenly feeling intensely dizzy. Have... have I really been here for two months?

“... what’s wrong?” Sans said, but his voice sounded strange... he was suddenly very close. You felt a hand on your shoulder. “you look pale...”

“... It’s... it’s June?” You stared at him, but you couldn’t see him properly. Only small sections of his expression were being properly processed by your head.

“of course?” He seemed... confused that you didn’t get it, his brow furrowed. His tone was so soft... “it’s summer, darling. are you feeling alright?”

... You shut your eyes, rubbing them... they were suddenly starting to sting, as if strained from trying to look at something too intensely. Like you’d been wearing glasses with an incorrect prescription while trying to read small handwriting...

“Why didn’t you... tell me I’d been here for so long?”

“why would i nag you with the date?”

You made a little pained ‘ugh’ noise, pressing your hands against your eyes harder. Why did your head suddenly hurt so much? So dizzy... it didn’t make sense, it didn’t feel like that long... things weren’t adding up, your mind was straining to make connections, straining to push through odd assumptions that seem to just have been placed in your head...

It can’t have been that long... 

“i mean... if i sprung what day it was on you, you might think you should leave.” 

His voice was careful but something was wrong, your subconscious was crying out, a sound that’d been drowned for so long. His hand came up from your shoulder, to stroke your jaw... he sounded far away.

What’s going on? How did I get here- how did I get in this house? 

“you don’t need to leave.”

Who’s Sans?

“why would you leave me?”

W... where am I?

...

You opened your eyes again.

... The world around you was... flickering. Fluttering, warping, like the disturbed surface of a body of water. 

And it wasn’t 'Sans' in front of you.

It was a beast. A giant monster, dwarfing you, making you feel like an insect. Taller, wider, almost bent double in order to look down at you. A huge skeleton, with digitigrade thick legs... a tree trunk spine and curved talon-esque ends to his feet and fingers. His skull was shaped like a wolf, with great teeth the size of your palm, but deer horns branched from either side, a crown... his bones were covered in moss and grass, his shoulders cracked with roots and ivy, tiny flowers blooming from the gaps between his vertebrae.

You stared up at him, wide eyed and frozen. His sockets were terrifyingly empty. He was stroking your cheek with a single one of his claw phalanges, it was cold against your skin... the other hand came up, surrounding your entire head without touching it, like you were a pretty gem he was trying to hide from everyone else’s view. 

... His jaws parted, cracking open just a fraction. And when he spoke... several voices came out, each one deeper than the next, clamouring over each other for the daylight.

 “don’t yoú̝ ̘̓w̌aṇ̈́t̥̕ to st͎͆ay wi͡th ͈̂me?̊”

...

You blinked.

Sans was before you, smiling, but with an edge of concern.

“... is everything ok?” He asked.

...

“... Yeah.” You mumbled, blinking a few times and trying to shake away the weird dizzy spell you’d just encountered. What were you thinking about again...? “Just... my head really hurts.”

“you probably just need something to drink. c’mon, sit down. i’ll make some tea.”

Chapter 20: Illusion, Part 2 - (Forest God Sans)

Summary:

@teacherunicorn wanted to know what would transpire between the woodland king and his captive to encourage a more... willing relationship. Here's how they got to know each other a little better!

Man, I love chase scenes

Chapter Text

You didn’t know how you’d broken free. You didn’t understand where you were, or what happened to you. All you knew was that one moment, you’d been staring at a door, sunlight streaming through an open window... and the next, you were running.

Running for your life.

The forest you were fleeing through was gigantic, trees thick as houses that rose hundreds of feet above you, darker and deeper and more frightening with every step you took. Your chest was heaving to draw in painful breaths, bare feet and hands covered in dirt and moss from moving over the uneven ground. And it wasn’t just uneven as in there were a few lumps and bumps on the floor... you were vaulting over and ducking under monstrous roots, clambering in and out of ditches full of glass-clear water, scrabbling up boulders. It was like this whole forest was made for ancient gargantuan creatures; not tiny, fleshy humans.

The worst part was how silent it was. No birds, no animals, no wind. The only noise in the whole, eons-old woods was your desperate attempts to run, and...

“where are you going, darling?”

The voice was terrifyingly gentle- you choked in a sob, he sounded so close, artificial softness calling out from only a few trees behind you, far too light and ‘human’ to ever match the giant and heavy lumbering noises you could make out following you. You tripped over a small ledge, and blindly staggered...

...

... Right into a dead end. 

Before you realised where you’d gone, you’d run straight into a one-way system. Two ancient, giant fallen trees had laid right against one another, their tops touching, penning you in like a rabbit.

N-no...  

You couldn’t turn around. Stricken with panic you ran to the sheer face and grabbed onto the side of one of the huge trees, but your sweat-slicked palms just slipped right off the smooth petrified face.

“is everything okay? do you want to talk?”

Behind you. You spun around, your back flat against the tree and heart pounding so hard your ribs felt close to bursting, just in time to see him enter the pen.

... You saw his giant horns, first. Arching and majestic, like a centuries-old red deer, branching and curling in slow but complete symmetry. The antlers alone were clue enough that he was something from before your time, when the world and the forests were as huge as he was. He was low to the ground and moving on all fours, like a beast, massive body far more agile over the equally massive ground below him... this was his land, his territory, there was no way to outrun him.

... And then his eyes. Wild eyes.

“let’s go back home.” The friendly voice escaped, disembodied, from the void inside his jaws. “it’ll be dark soon. it gets so cold out here.”

The pin-sharp blue lights in his dark sockets were unnaturally fierce and bright against the constant dim and gloomy backing of the forest, like little wil-o-wisps unblinkingly following you; they constricted like a snake when you made the mistake of eye contact. And as soon as your gaze met his, a horrible, familiar dizziness started to wash over you. You knew exactly what it was- and despite the panic that gripped you a malicious voice in the back of your head chimed that there was nothing you could do about it. Like you were buried up to your chest in sand, and the tide was coming in, you could scream and beat your fists against the ground until your hands broke but it would never stop the water.

“N-no,” you croaked.

He advanced, the image of him in front of you twisting and beginning to blur, eyelights the only thing that remained still through your swirling and collapsing vision. Even though his face was unmoving, you were absolutely certain he was smiling at you.

... In a split second of absolute terror, your back against the wall, something in your head jolted like a tiny zap of electrostatic energy.

“I-I want to play a game!”

...

... 

The dizziness stopped. 

... As did he. He stilled, shoulders lowering, but head pricking up almost imperceptibly like a dog who’d heard a master’s whistle.

...

Fuck. You thought to yourself, completely breathless, somehow getting enough strength to push yourself up; you didn’t realise you’d slid down onto your ass until you felt damp moss under your hands. You couldn’t look away from him. Fuck, fuck, that... that worked. That WORKED. Cold sweat prickled all over your body.

The ‘something’ in your head was a tiny, last-second piece of information your brain had dragged from the depths in its desperation to avoid him pulling you back under again. You couldn’t remember where you heard it from, perhaps an elderly relative, a parent or family friend... but you recalled learning that the fae loved games, especially with humans. They loved them so much that they’d stop anything to play- it was dangerous to willingly engage in a game with a faery, especially when they could control the grounds and rules... but in a life-or-death situation, offering to play a game could save you.

... As it seemingly had, now. His eyelights vanished.

“... a game...?” He purred, in a new voice.

That was a real voice. His words, though low and controlled, had an unmistakably eager trill to them; it seemed like he’d dropped the vocal act now that you had full view of the truth.

“... Y-yes. Yes.” You nodded and sat up even more, hands nearly slipping, catching your breath for a few seconds before finishing the sentence. “A, u-uhm... a... a truth game.”

He cocked his massive head. The bones audibly creaked against one another.

“... truth...”

...

... You were certain that there were better options. Games you could play that would stack the odds in your favour, clever tricks that would allow you to leave these woods alive. But right now, in the heat and fear of the moment, all you could do was reach for the closest and simplest option.

“We... a-ask each other questions.” Your voice was hoarse. “And... if either of us lies, they lose.”

...

He let out a small huff of air. The lack of light in his sockets made you feel like he was unblinkingly staring, all his attention unwaveringly on you- like you had no room to move or breathe. Every blink felt nervewracking, seeing as he couldn’t return the gesture... each flutter of your eyelids was a split second advantage he had on you.

(It made you offhandedly wonder if the smaller, more human-resembling skeleton form he had used before had permanent lights in his eyesockets for the sole purpose of imitating a line of sight and making you feel more comfortable.)

“... if i lose?”

...

... You knew he was smart, all fae were. But the speed at which he picked up on what you were trying to do was unnerving, to say the least... you held no upper ground. He was completely aware of the fact that this was a thinly veiled escape attempt, and he was only playing along thanks to the promise of a bit of fun for him.

You swallowed, thickly, throat unpleasantly dry.

“If... you lose, you have to let me leave.”

...

Oh, he did not like that. 

He did not like that.

Although he literally didn’t move an inch a disgusting, decay-like smell filled the air around you, a terrible miasma that made you want to lurch and immediately empty the contents of your stomach. The colossal trees around you started whispering, groaning, shifting, as if all of them were going to crumble and fall...

F-fuck, no!

“W-wait, wait!” You put your hand out, voice becoming slightly shrill. “I-I changed my mind, I changed my mind! You don’t have to let me go!”

...

... The trees stopped. But he still didn’t move, dark gaze dead on you, and the pungent odour of wet rot lingered. He suddenly seemed bigger.

You got too confident. You crossed a line... you’re on thin ice, now.

You were shaking all over, as you wracked your brains for anything you could use against him. A way to escape, a way to get away from him... that was a stupid condition to ask for. The only thing stopping him from just seizing your mind and dragging you back was his mood- if you pushed too far, made him too unhappy, you were done for. Stupid.

“If you lose...” Deep breaths. You can do this. “If you lose, you have to... 

...

... you have to lift the illusions. All of them. You can’t touch me with that kind of magic anymore.”

...

Apparently, that was a much more acceptable loss condition. The putrid smell finally faded, and he seemed to pull back a centimetre or so, giving you just a fraction more space to breathe.

“... and...” He drawled, mouth cracking open and eyelights returning. It didn’t matter what magic he cast... nothing could disguise the way his voice dripped with glee. “if i win...?”

...

You swallowed the lump in your throat. You didn’t even want to say it out loud... but you had no choice. Both of you knew the only condition he’d accept.

“I’ll... I’ll stay... with you. F-forever.”

The last word, when it left your lips, caused an unmistakable flash of eagerness in his glimmering eyelights. He leant forward, as if he just couldn’t stop himself from trying to close the distance...

... but the action made you rear backward like a spooked horse, flattening yourself against the tree, eyes widening like a rabbit seeing headlights.

...

“... ah.” He mumbled, as if in realisation.

...

And then it was Sans in front of you. Just Sans, in his classic green jacket.

There’d been no changing form, no transformation. No clue that he was going to shift. One minute, the space before and above you was filled with the giant form of a terrifying fae creature that’d trapped you... and now, instead, the human-sized skeleton you’d been living a blissful and stress-free domestic life with for the past several months was sitting a few feet away. Casual, cross-legged. He looked so... small? Harmless compared to the beast whose horns had filled what little sky you could make out moments ago. The moss around where he sat was growing thicker and greener.

...

You nervously wetted your lips, sitting up straighter against the dead tree. It was so eerie to see him again... smiling so casually and softly, like nothing had even happened. But you couldn’t unsee the beast- now, instead of your friend, you knew what he really was.

The horned monster is the anglerfish. This is just the lure.

“i hope this is better.” He said. His voice was at a familiarly low register- but thinner, no longer piercing through your entire body. It also sounded like it took less effort for him to speak. 

It... it was better. Not that you’d ever admit it. The micro-movements in his face and mouth, despite your knowledge that they were fake... they were comforting to your frightened and exhausted subconscious in a way you couldn’t describe. Like finally getting a laugh out of someone who had been totally expressionless with you for hours.

...

“So. Uhm... w-where am I?” You began. Maybe, if you knew where you were, you could make an escape plan instead of just running in any direction.

He hummed, apparently pleased... you didn’t know why. Maybe you’d asked a more forgiving question than he’d anticipated? 

“the heart of the forest.”

For some reason, your own heart skipped a beat at the fact that he was actually playing along. You’d asked a question, and he’d given you an answer; you drew in a tiny, victorious and hopeful breath, allowing yourself a moment of congratulation for having gained some kind of control in a situation as dire as this. 

But... the fact that you were in the forests’ heart... a very specific, ancient place... it rang an alarm bell in your mind that you couldn’t ignore. You dug your thumb nail into the side of your index finger to try and ground yourself.

“What are you?”

...

He lowered his head, as if... thinking? He mumbled to himself, too, a word you didn’t understand, an unintelligible tongue that sounded more like roots and gems being rolled in a palm than any noise a human could make.

“... king...” He said, but he was somewhat unsure, if his tone and the crease between his brows was anything to go by. Was he... was he translating for you? “... woods... king? eldest....”

...

“... A Forest God.”

... He raised his skull again, sighing, as if in realisation. As if to say ‘is that what you call me?’... but either way, he nodded.

...

You felt sick. Much sicker than before. It all was starting to push down on you, threatening to crush you under its unbearable weight. Panic was rattling at the door to your mind.

... This wasn’t just any woodland creature that’d decided it wanted to keep you as its human pet. This was a Forest God. The forest God- probably the only one left on this continent. Ancient creatures, powerful beyond the understanding of most humans and fae alike, individuals who had walked the Earth for many hundreds of years. Fickle and temperamental and incomprehensible, to encounter one was either certain death or the stuff of purest legend.

...

You couldn’t let yourself think about it for too long. Humans weren't meant to think about that amount of power, and the idea of it all being directed at you threatened to break you.

“H-how did I get here?” You asked, instead focusing on the here and now.

“... it was raining. you fell off the path.” 

‘Fell off the path?’ You narrowed your eyes. Yes, yes, now that he said that, you had vague memories of entering the woods... walking along an established pathway that straddled the border between the forest and the farmland. You remembered holding your hood to make sure it stayed up against the rain- and it was definitely a real memory, because you recalled feeling unpleasantly wet and cold. Baring in mind the track record of his powers he’d never allow you to feel that unpleasant in one of his implanted memories.

“But... but why did...”

“ah.” He purred, cutting you off. “i want to ask some questions, too.”

... You bit your lip. Of course- this was a two-way game, right? Suddenly, your heart started pounding again, what was he going to ask you? Was he going to try and trick you into lying, or just ask you something so outrageous that you had to choose between your dignity and your potential freedom? And that was assuming he was even going to play by the rules. What if he asked a question with no possible correct answer, so anything you said was technically a lie, which made him win by default, and...

“do you like my tea?”

...

You blinked.

“Wh...?”

“the tea i make for you.” His eyelights widened. “do you like it?”

...

“Uhm... y-yes.”

A pleased hum.

“did you like breakfast? well... do you like my food, overall?”

Food? Breakfast? Why was he talking about this? Your brows drew together. Nevertheless, you let a little “M-mhm,” out, because he was a good cook despite everything and this absolutely wasn't worth losing the game for. Cinnamon rolls and fresh coffee... the morning felt like months ago, despite only being a few hours, at most.

“do you like the house?”

“... Yes. A-a lot.” You picked at your shirt hem. What was he doing? Was this a trick? Why were all his questions so tame?

...

“so...” He tilted his head again- the gesture reminded you so intensely of the monster he really was that you had to take a breath in to steady yourself. “... you like everything i’ve made for you. right? there’s nothing that makes you upset.”

“... R... right.”

“then why don’t you want to stay?”

...

“Huh?”

“i made everything perfect. for you.” His sockets had widened a fraction. He looked like he was trying very, very hard not to lean forward or approach you. “you like all of it. you’re always comfy and taken care of. so why do you keep trying to leave? i just want you to stay with me. what am i doing wrong?”

...

“You... you’re keeping me captive.” You spoke slowly, mostly because you were trying to unpack what you were hearing. “Whatever that thing is that you do to my head. I hate that, i-t’s like being smothered.”

“okay.” He nodded. “i won’t do that anymore.”

...

You blinked again.

“Y-you won’t?” You parroted, voice coming out in a surprised little squeak.

What? It’s... it’s that easy?!

“i want you to stay with me. but i want you to like staying with me.” His sockets softened, smile lifting a bit at the corners. “i only did that so you'd like it. so you wouldn’t be scared all the time.”

... 

You exhaled, mostly in surprise, looking away from him for a moment to let that process. In... in a strange way, you could see his flawed logic; he snatched you up, out of nowhere, and took you to the ancient heart of the forest that probably no human has seen in a least a thousand years. You could read between the lines and tell that he was lonely and didn’t want to let you go... it made sense that he’d see how frightened you are of him and come to the conclusion that in order to make sure you weren’t always plagued with terror, he should use his magic to smother your negative memories and feelings, so the two of you could live together in a faux harmony.

...

Maybe he wasn’t malicious. He didn't want you to panic, or live in fear... and he just doesn’t know how humans work. 

...

“A-are you... lonely?” You asked, returning your gaze to him.

“yes.” He breathed, with a little much intensity.

“You want someone to like you.”

Apparently, he’d noticed your adverse reaction to his intensity, because he toned his second “yes." down.

“... Wouldn’t...” you couldn’t believe you were asking a Forest God this question. “... Wouldn’t you rather someone liked you willingly? Instead of... being tricked, or forced to because of magic?”

...

He mulled it over, for a moment.

“... yeah." He mumbled. "i would.”

...

Maybe he's been alone so long that he's just not on the right wavelength. Maybe the inability to fully comprehend... goes both ways?

...

He pricked up, eyelights flickering like a candle flame dancing in someone's sigh. “if i promise not to use illusions anymore, will you come back with me?”

...

“... No illusions, o-or messing with my head. Ever.” You sat up. This seemed like the best option, for now. Besides... you couldn't deny you were curious about him now that he wasn't holding your mind captive. “And no... none of that pedantic, word-picking stuff fae do to find loopholes. You know exactly what I mean when I say no messing with my head. If you lie and do it again, I’ll never stop trying to run away from you.”

Sans nodded, but kept his head tilted low, like some kind of... small bow. Why... why did it make you feel better? You knew it was just his way of making you feel as if you had more control here than you really did. So why was it working?

“no more. never again. i swear.”

...

...

He tilted his head up a fraction.

“... do you need me to carry you?”

... You let out a tiny laugh, more out of overwhelmed relief than anything else.

“Y-yes please. I don’t think I could stand up right now.”

Chapter 21: Beauty & the Beast (Nightmare Sans)

Summary:

Wowee- thank you @valacre for this amazing request... a Beauty and the Beast style piece, with Nightmare Sans and their wonderful OC Valiette. I haven't written in third person in forever, and it was amazing to explore writing with a character that's so different to the personalities I usually employ in my fics. This was wonderful- and I wrote the last bits of it in a VERY atmospheric powercut. I hope you enjoy!!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“H-hello?”

 

A woman stood in the doorway of the castle, only a single step past the threshold of the building, her drenched cloak creating a puddle around her feet. 

 

...

 

She bit her lips, nervous, closing the heavy main door behind her to keep out the nasty storm and rain howling just outside. The fact that nobody was there somewhat took her off guard- the heavy main door had opened on its own when she approached. She’d assumed there was someone there behind it. 

 

“Is... is anyone here?” She called again. No response.

 

... She was lightly packed, carrying only a handmade cross-shoulder satchel that she’d tried her best to protect under her cloak. Removing the hood of her cloak, a flash of lightning glanced across her golden hair, bound in a soaking plait that must have been neat and elegant a few hours (and one storm) ago. 

 

“I-I don’t mean to intrude, I just need somewhere to spend the night...”

 

Again, no sound returned to her but her own cautious voice, echoed and thin. Perhaps... the place was abandoned?

 

Well. That’s fine. I’m used to being alone, anyway.

 

She approached the staircase and quietly noted the repeating pattern of moon phases that constituted the stairs’ dark oak bannister. She felt... strangely apprehensive? But she ascended the marble staircase to the second floor anyway, her footsteps gunshots in the emptiness; even if the place was abandoned, the size of it told her it was no doubt filled with bedrooms. And bedrooms would mean a corner to curl up in for the night- plus, hopefully, somewhere to hang up her soaked cloak.

 

Cautiously, she moved down a dreadfully dark corridor, so long and dark she couldn’t see the end of it. She reached out to the nearest ornate door handle- it was smooth in her palm, but dusty.

 

...

 

She... shuddered. And a strange feeling washed over her. She let go of the handle... glancing one last time down the corridor.

 

...

 

It wasn’t empty. There was a hulking figure, in the darkness- and he was glaring at her with a single glowing eye the colour of lightning hitting the ocean.

 

“... trespasser.”

 

...

 

There wasn’t even time for a scream to escape her throat. Fear electrocuted her whole body and she staggered back- a flurry of shadows barrelled into her, pinning her to the wall on all sides, surrounding her, the only sound she could make was a rather pathetic little cry like the last squealing breath of a dying rabbit as she brought her arms up to her chest to defend herself.

 

It was a monster. A skeleton monster... he loomed over her, glaring down with that single vividly glowing eye, utterly merciless in countenance. His whole body was midnight black, coated in a viscous tar-like sludge so dark it strained her vision, with an eerie cobalt-blue sheen to it, ice white fangs bared in a snarl.

 

And there were TENTACLES sprouting from his back. Four of them, thicker than her waist at the middle and clearly powerful, they looked like they were just itching to wrap around her throat and crush it like a plant stalk.

 

“you humans...” He snarled, in a voice like burning satin... he sounded completely, utterly furious, his eye twitched like an organ of its own as his tentacles writhed like angry snakes. “you think you can just wander into anyone’s home, don’t you?” 

 

“I’m sorry!” She blurted, terrified beyond belief, heart pounding out of her chest. “I didn’t know...”

 

He sneered. He smelled like the stink coming off large amounts of rusted metal. “pleading ignorance. it’s pathetic.”

 

“P-please,” her voice was weak, small, she couldn’t look at him. “I just... I-I need somewhere to spend the night...”

 

Suddenly, an inky hand took her chin. She stifled a scream, his hands were huge and his claws were dangerously close to piercing her skin, the whole extremity ice cold to the touch- it wasn’t a painful hold, it didn’t need to be. His commanding aura forced her to tilt upwards despite the surprising gentleness in the way he took her face.

 

“look at me.” He growled, and although she was close to tears, she made her gaze rise and meet his; the silhouetted expression she saw glaring down at her only made her wish more that she’d remained out in the storm.

 

...

 

He made a new sound.

 

It was... a chuckle. Like a great tide shifting in a split second, he’d changed from unbridled fury to eerie playfulness. It made every hair on her body stand on end. Those terrifying ice white teeth transformed from a snarl into a grin, spreading slowly across and up his face, sharp and dark and unkind.

 

“... you have fine eyes.” He said, tilting her face to the side like she was a cut of meat. His voice had changed too- settling from his previous barking into a low, far more insidious purr. “and a green soul, too... you know, normally, trespassers like you would receive exactly what they deserved.” 

 

She felt one of his tentacles seize her wrist, ice cold as his hands. She barely repressed a second scream, chest unbearably tight with panic, another came up and began tracing her hair line... they felt wet, squishy, unpleasant. Is he going to kill me? H-he’s going to kill me! There was nothing she could do. The delicacy of his touch was far more terrifying than any vice grip could be.

 

“the lucky ones get thrown from the high windows.” He continued, leaning in closer. His breath was cold, too. She didn’t need to know him to know that he was obviously enjoying how much terror she was in- his mouth was cracked open, just a fraction, like he was drawing in the air around them to feel the taste of her fear on his tongue. “but the especially impertinent get to spend a long, long time in the forest. paying for their mistakes. for their arrogance.” 

 

The eyelight in his socket constricted, a predator zeroing in on prey, but the cold blue shine from it intensified. 

 

“... usually, the cold kills them before the starvation does.” He hissed. The tentacle grip on your wrist tightened. “either that, or i get bored of all their pathetic, embarrassing screaming.”

 

She was very close to tears.

 

...

 

He let go of her face.

 

“hm... but i don’t feel like that’s suitable for this.”

 

...

 

What? A dizzy wave hit her as she looked up at him, he cocked his head ever-so-slightly. She could still feel the ghost of his hand on her jaw and cheeks.

 

“i have a much better punishment in mind. i think...”

 

His grin flashed like the lightning outside.

 

“... you’ll be staying right here.”

 

---

 

...

 

The food in front of her looked fine. A lot finer than what she was used to, back home. Even the plate was fine- thin and carefully decorated pottery, tiny repeating gold and silver moon phases circling the rim of the dish. She hadn’t eaten much, nothing would stay down. He was sat at the opposite end of the table, plate already empty, arms folded on the table and a wine glass held casually in one of his tentacles... the way he endlessly stared at her fidgeting form made it impossible to stomach anything, no matter how much she circled the plate with the ornate silver fork.

 

“... not hungry?” His voice was saccharine. The light from the main fireplace glanced off his smile just as much as the slime that coated his body; his eyelight was wide but the black centre was sharp and small. “i made this for you.”

 

“... Th-thank you, it’s lovely.” She managed to get out. Not a lie- the food wasn’t the problem. And she’d die before she lost her manners.

 

He had a similar sickly sweet tone to when he’d unlocked her bedroom door, an hour or so earlier. After a day of nothing but being trapped in the same chamber, the few belongings she’d stuffed in her satchel her only company, the sound of knocking on the elegant door had almost jumped her out of her skin.

 

“come downstairs. we’re going to dine together. 

 

... unless, of course, you’d like to stay up here and starve.”

 

...

 

“... i trust you like your room.” He purred, lifting his arm and propping his elbow on the table, chin in hand, leaning forward in his seat. “you should make use of the clothes in the closet. you’ll be here a long time, after all.”

 

... The other hand tapped on the table, huge black claws clicking rhythmically against the wood. The way they glinted... it reminded her of the carapace of a beetle.

 

...

 

“you’re from the village, yes?”

 

Her eyes darted, as if searching the room for an explanation for his behaviour. Why was he so keen to get her talking? It was like he couldn’t figure out if he wanted to speak to her or torment her. “Y-yes.”

 

“you’re quite a ways from home.” The tentacle placed the wine glass on the table. “how did you end up so far into the forest?”

 

The claws kept tapping. Ra-tap tap. Ra-tap tap.

 

“... I... got thrown from my horse. A lightning strike spooked her.”

 

...

 

He narrowed his socket, slightly, the edge crinkling.

 

“you’re not injured, are you?”

 

...

 

“... No.” She said, cautiously but still softly. “But... thank you for asking.”

 

He looked away, one of his other tentacles flexing. “good. i wouldn’t want to waste my medicine on you.”

 

... Oh. Well... that quickly dashed the little bit of hope she’d felt. She turned back to her meal, silent again, gathering enough willpower to eat another forkful- despite her shaking hands she had still neatly partitioned her dish into polite bitesized pieces. She wanted to make a big enough dent in her food that he wouldn’t feel offended... captor or not, he made her something to eat, and she wasn’t going to just leave it.

 

...

 

The fireplace crackled. Another forkful or so. 

 

He ran his claw phlanage around the rim of the wine glass. 

 

... She was already missing home...

 

...

 

“you know.” He broke the silence again, leaning back in his chair. “even though you’re human, you don’t strike me as the stupid type.”

 

...

 

... She paused, her brow furrowing, fork midway between her mouth and plate. “U-uhm...” Was she... was she supposed to say thank you to that? Should she disagree? Before she could figure out how to respond, he continued.

 

“i won’t keep you locked in your room. humans need space, don’t they? you can walk around the castle. use the garden, the workshop, the library...”

 

His eyelight flashed, grin widening.

 

“... i think you’re intelligent enough not to make a run for it.”

 

...

 

She turned back to her plate... but this time, she just couldn’t eat another bite.

 

---

 

She was so invested in her little book that she still hadn’t noticed him.

 

He stood just outside the library, half obscured by the doorway, aqua blue eyelight wide and observant... he must’ve been standing there for at least ten minutes without her noticing. And she’d been there far longer- although she’d made a few visits to the overgrown mess that used to be the garden she seemed to have fallen in love with his library the moment she stepped inside, and over the few days she’d been there it had slowly become her place. good...  

 

It was very convenient that in such a big castle, he always knew where to find her. Watching her at the reading desk, or using the ladders to scour the floor-to-ceiling shelves, flicking through the pages, occasionally talking aloud to herself without realising... how could someone be so scatterbrained, yet so thoughtful?

 

an emerald green soul. dulled somewhat by rejection and loneliness... but nontheless bright. rather like a glowing little crystal- much nicer than the hissing and stinking wildfires that some other souls resemble.

 

Sans eyed her up and down, slowly, taking note of every tiny detail. The dignified way she held herself, the softness in her eyes and cheeks, the curve of her neck, the gentle lavender scent that lingered in every room she entered- her gaze flitted across the pages with the telltale speed of someone who had spent many hours in their company.

 

... His gaze lingered on her mouth. He was particularly amused by how she always tried her best to look put-together. Even when trapped alone in a foreboding castle with a terrifying disgusting thing like him, she wore her clothes elegantly, she stood with a straight posture, she took the time to braid her hair.

 

... i always enjoyed the smell of lavender...

 

...

 

He suddenly jolted, like awakening from a daydream, drawing away from the doorway and the light that came with it- what the hell was he doing? Two of his tentacles had been creeping around the frame, itching to grab at her, to touch her cheeks and neck. Why was he hovering like an idiot, complimenting her skin and hair in his head? He shook his head to dispel the thoughts, forcing himself to stop watching and turn around, heading back down the corridor and putting his usual scowl back on his face. wake up, fool. she’s your prisoner, remember?

 

The sound of her absentmindedly asking herself about the plants she’d seen in the garden followed him down the hall. Though he didn’t want to admit it, the sound was music to his mind that’d had nothing but it’s own company for years.

 

---

 

In the dead of night, the castle often got uncomfortably cold. Huge buildings like that had their insulation, of course, but they were meant to be filled with servants lighting stoves and heating coals, milling around and filling every chamber with life. They just weren’t meant to be so utterly, heartbreakingly empty. 

 

... She’d grown accustomed to that, over the week or so she’d been trapped there... the cold and the empty. She’d already picked up some tricks to pass the endless nights. She’d learnt to draw her curtains before the sun ever set, to stuff an old cloak she’d found in the closet under the door to keep out the corridor draught, to wear her cape over her nightgown and put silk stockings on over her bare feet.  

 

... To read one of the library’s many books by candlelight to soothe her nerves. To keep that candle burning all through the night to avoid looking at the darkness that a small, childish part of her was convinced he would be standing there in.

 

... And unfortunately for her, on this particular night her room had become just too cold to bear. Nothing could keep out the unpleasant chill. Laying there tucked up to her nose while staring at the candle as hours (or minutes, she couldn’t tell) slipped by in the darkness wasn’t doing anything to make her sleepier... she’d never liked big rooms, they always felt empty. And the one ‘Sans’ had designated hers felt borderline cavernous.

 

... Her body ached, but her eyes didn’t. Eventually, after just another eternity, she roused herself up... she steeled herself once again and pulled back the covers, socked feet landing silently on the floor, pausing only in their journey across the room to allow her to pick up the candle and grab a small book that she tucked under her arm before entering the corridor.

 

She knew for a fact that one fireplace always remained alight- the one in the main living area, beside the dining hall. She remembered the elegant sofa there, just before the flames; it was a much better place to be than merely freezing in her bed.

 

...

 

But apparently he’d had the same idea.

 

When she made it to the door of the living area, it was open- and he was occupying one side of the chaise, his huge intimidating form reclined and seemingly relaxed. He didn’t acknowledge her entrance, cyan eye trained on the large crackling fireplace that was radiating a wonderful warmth. He had an elbow propped on the arm of the sofa and two of his thick inky tentacles draped over the back like a coat on the back of a chair; she stood at the door, in her cloak/nightgown/socks combo, journal in one hand and candle in the other... staring.

 

...

 

She couldn’t help but note how the way the firelight danced against his midnight bones was oddly mesmerising. His face, it was...

 

Handsome. Her mind supplied, quickly, before she could stop it. 

 

... And it was right- he was surprisingly handsome, especially in profile, gazing at the fire with no visible emotion on his face. When he wasn’t treading the line between conversation and psychological torture, he had fine features, strong shoulders and jawline and a refined gait. Something about the curve of his nasal ridge from that angle, the way his claws were curled...

 

...

 

She took a little breath in, quietly drumming up courage. The firelight, and the warmth that came with it, was far too inviting for her to just ignore. Besides... it’d been over a week and he hadn’t hurt her. Surely that was a sign that sitting next to him wouldn’t kill her?

 

If I’m going to be trapped here with him, I might as well get accustomed to his presence. Right?

 

“hm?” He said, suddenly tilting his head to stare directly at her, making her visibly startle. “what did you say?”

 

“I-I...”

 

... She quietly admonished herself. Her habit of unconsciously speaking her thoughts was going to get herself killed. 

 

“Nothing. I’m sorry. I was just thinking aloud.”

 

He made a small noncommittal noise in the back of his throat and turned back to the fire.

 

...

 

She blew out her candle, set it down, walked over... and sat as carefully as she could in the spot on the couch opposite him. If he had any qualms with her presence, he said nothing. So she simply removed her journal from under her arm, retrieving the pencil she had closed in the most recent page, and turned her eyes to the paper.

 

The gentle sound of scribbling filled the air. It paired well with the occasional spit or pop from the fireplace. 

 

... Engrossed fully in her journaling and absorbing the pleasant heat into her cold body, there were many things she didn’t see. She didn’t see how his icy blue eye kept glancing over to her, lingering for a fraction longer each time. She didn’t see how, when she concentrated and bit her lip, the edges of his grin pulled upward. She didn’t notice the tentacle, over the back of the sofa, creeping toward her.

 

She didn’t notice herself becoming pleasantly tired as the fire warmed her to her core, either... she didn’t notice her eyelids getting more and more heavy, the words on the page starting to blur. She didn’t notice her head leaning against the back of the sofa and the pencil becoming loose in her grip. She didn’t notice how comfortable she’d become in his presence, after several days of growing to understand he wasn’t going to kill her.

 

---

 

When she woke up the next morning, light filtering in through the grand windows and the fire extinguished embers, she was alone on the sofa. 

 

... But she had a blanket over her shoulders.

 

---

 

Seeing him by the fire became something of a nightly tradition. Both residents of the massive palace would migrate to the warmest spot, as the night wore on. It didn’t escape her notice that he never left before she did... either she’d go back to her room and rest, or she’d wake up in the morning laid over the sofa with something warm across her shoulders. Not once could she recall him leaving her alone.

 

“You know,” she said, one night, her voice as soft as the glowing coals before them. “Why don’t you read something?”

 

...

 

... He seemed momentarily taken aback by this break in their unspoken truce of... well, not speaking, if the sudden flutter of his eyelight was anything to go by. He turned to her, narrowing his socket. 

 

“... read? why?” 

 

It was strange. She felt nowhere near as afraid of him as she thought she’d be, being the centre of his attention again. Her chest... something in it felt tight?

 

“Well... you just seem to spend all of your time staring at the fire, and looking rather wistful.” She liked this. Talking to him. “I thought a book could help fill your mind.”

 

...

 

When he said nothing, she closed the book she’d just been looking at, holding it out to him.

 

“Here. Do something with all the silence. I think you’d like this one.” 

 

...

 

He... took the book from her hand. The edge of a tar-coated claw phalange brushed her finger, even though she was certain their hands would’ve been a few inches away from touching. 

 

“It’s all about the life of a psychologist.” Her passion started to bubble up, little fizzes of excited words and ideas. The book looked so small in his hands. “It feels a tad embellished for nonfiction but the important pieces are still there. It’s all about how she came to her conclusions about the connection between the mind and Soul, how the two shouldn’t be considered separate entities nor the same thing... it’s really interesting. I promise.”

 

... He turned it over, observing the cover.

 

...

 

“we could... talk about it. if you’d like.” He wasn’t making eye contact. “i haven’t read this. we could discuss it.” 

 

...

 

Uh oh. She felt her heart flutter at his words. She knew exactly what that meant.

 

“I-I’d really like that.” She did a surprisingly good job at disguising the emotion in her voice.

 

...

 

Well. Apparently, he must’ve liked the idea somewhat too, because rather than say anything else he just opened the book to the first page and started reading. She lost the fight against her smile and the bright, genuine expression spread across her face.

 

It’s... very unlikely he’ll return any feelings. She looked down, still smiling. But... that’s okay. I can live with this.

 

---

 

It took several nights to muster up the courage. Several nights of talking with him, comparing thoughts and ideas over books they enjoyed, connecting on subjects and fields... several nights of bonding.

 

“... Sans?” She asked, unable to concentrate on the book in her hands. He let out an affirmative noise, not looking up from his own novel- over the nights they’d spent reading together they’d both learned that he much preferred fiction, gravitating toward fables and fantasy over education. 

 

She took his sound as grounds to continue.

 

“... Could I ask... who’s the skeleton in the portrait?”

 

She’d seen the painting while exploring. It had been tucked away, moth bitten and ignored, inside a room whose door was so rusty she’d almost had to break the damn thing down to get inside. The gentle smiling skeletal face in the picture had been haunting her ever since.

 

...

 

His eyelight, which had been rhythmically moving back and forth across the page, suddenly stilled... the centre shrank.

 

...

 

Nevermind. She’d just stick to making up her own stories about it. “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have asked. You don’t have to...”

 

“... it’s me.”

 

...

 

What? Her eyes widened. The tone of his voice shut her up quickly. 

 

What’d he mean it was him? The skeleton in the portrait... his bones were clean and white, purple garments spotless and embroidered, two eyelights sharp and small. Not a tentacle in sight.

 

He sighed, eyelight not leaving the book.

 

“... it was a sorceress.” His voice was low, tentative, like he was gently removing the dust from a memory he didn’t want to touch. “she came to my door, disguised, during a storm. when i refused to let her inside she cursed me.”

 

“... Cursed you?”

 

... He gazed up, into the flames. Yes- the more she looked the more she could connect the soft, lavender prince in the painting to the monster beside her on the couch. They had the same arch in their nose, the same jaw, the same shoulders.

 

“... she made everyone forget i existed. my friends, my brother, everyone. the castle, too, everyone forgot it was there. and she made me look like... this.” A tentacle twitched, the only clue of his inner feelings. “she told me that if i didn’t find true love by the time i was twenty one, the curse would become permanent.”

...

 

“the deadline... well. that was half a decade ago. so i don’t have much hope anymore.” He looked back at his book, but he clearly wasn’t reading it. “it all would’ve been easier to bear if she didn’t make me so hideous, but... not as if i can do anything to change it, now.”

 

A weak chuckle. 

 

... Then a strange look passed over his face- like he’d just realised something.

 

“that’s... the first time i’ve ever told anyone about it.”

 

...

 

“I’m sorry.” She murmured. “Nobody deserves that.” 

 

...

 

... He still had that odd look.

 

“I know it’s probably very little consolation, but... I like you more looking like this.”

 

... That got his attention. His gaze lifted, and the expression disappeared, but his eyelight noticeably didn’t get any smaller. 

 

“... what?”

 

She smiled, keeping her voice tone-appropriately playful, despite the genuinity of her words. “The skeleton in the painting doesn’t look like he’d let me ramble about books for hours, let alone engage the way you do. I prefer this you.”

 

...

 

For a moment, she started to worry that she’d said the wrong thing. He wasn’t moving. His eyelight was trained on her, book lax in his hand, face frozen- her smile lowered a fraction... 

 

... 

 

Before she could react, one of the tentacles that always crept over the back of the couch (and conveniently behind her) suddenly shot downwards, grabbing her around the waist. She was a puppet in its immense grip and it effortlessly pulled her straight into him- straight into his chest. She didn’t even have time to squeak at how close his face was, bracing her hands against his collarbone, another tentacle wound around her tightly, both his hands grabbed onto her shoulders, she felt his breath on her cheeks and nose...

 

... And his mouth connected with hers.

 

...

 

Woah. He had such an overwhelming aura, this close, so close she was practically on him, prickling across her neck and spine. But it didn’t feel as if he was swallowing her whole, like it did before- it felt like he was wrapping her up in his arms, hiding her from a frightening and unkind world. He wasn’t cold anymore... she could feel warmth thrumming from inside his chest. Her eyelids fluttered... he smelled like polished onyx stones, frosted obsidian glass, ink dotted across a letter to someone you loved...

 

...

 

Before she could realise she needed to start thinking again, he pulled back. Their faces were only a few inches apart- her mouth was slightly agape, eyes reflecting his own blue glow back at him.

 

...

 

“i-i... i can’t. you’re... you can leave.” He was still holding onto her, eyelight tight and tense, gaze never leaving the dazed human in his arms. The words were coming out in a garbled torrent- how long had it been since he held someone? “you’re not a prisoner here anymore. we’re always talking about... about deeper themes, about thinking over actions, and i just... i’m stupid, i can’t keep you here against your will and still hope for you to want me back. i-”

 

She didn’t say anything to cut him off. She just closed the distance again, pressing a much softer and better aligned kiss to his mouth.

 

He responded in kind, both arms wrapping around her torso, breaths evening out as he drank in as much physical contact as he possibly could. Her tiny, warm body against his was like honey to his starved Soul.

 

...

 

Once they finally parted... his gaze skirted over her expression, a small crease forming between his brows.

 

His voice was soft, like he was still reeling. “... why’re you making that face?”

 

... She blinked- then smiled, lightly, a bit embarrassed. 

 

“S-sorry. I’m relieved. A lot of curses break from kisses. I was...” she lowered her eyes to his chest. “I was worried that you’d change.”

 

... That made him chuckle. For a second, he tried not to appear as taken off guard as he really was... but after only a few moments he relented, allowing the expression to settle on his face.

 

“heh. alright then. i’ll make sure not to- for you.”

Notes:

Kindness & love? In YOUR Nightmare? It's more likely than you think

Chapter 22: Goldenfang, a drabble - (UF!Rattlesnake Naga)

Summary:

@Kertneyk requested a little more Goldenfang Sans, and who am I to say no? This is a lil babie drabble that I got carried away with!

(Reminder that @aka-indulgence came up with rattlesnake bounty hunter Sans!)

Chapter Text

... You woke up.

...

For a moment, you were much too confused to translate all the sounds and smells and sights coming into your brain. It was surprisingly dark, where was the morning sun...? You raised your head from your folded arms... you couldn’t fully focus on anything. Dust, wood varnish, alcohol... the familiar comforting earthy scent of the only firewood your father would use.

... Cigarette smoke, too. Things began to focus a little. You were sitting... there was... a skeleton, sat opposite you on the bar. A large one, a handsome one... you looked him up and down. Man he was tall. And broad...

He was only wearing a dusty off-white shirt, a leather gun strap across his chest, a faded red neckerchief (that had seen more than its fair share of the sun) and a small gold chain. There was a cigarette sitting idly between his giant, impressively sharp teeth... two of them looked longer than the others. Like cool fangs. His crimson eyelights, small and distant, were focused on the far wall, occupied with nothing but whatever he was seeing in his head; he had his huge arm laid across the table in front of you and you could see years worth of nicks and marks and grazes on the thick bones...

... You stared for a hot minute, confused. Something was off about him. You couldn’t figure out what- something was missing... you tilted your head...

...

And then something slipped over your eyes, blocking your vision.

You let out a confused squeak, reaching up to your face and grabbing the thing to move it- it felt surprisingly soft, perhaps made of fur felt, but it was definitely dirty. Apparently your movement had broken him out of his reverie; he turned to look at you as soon as you tilted the thing off your face. Just like that, those teeth broke into a large coyote smile, curling up his face like a snake winding up a riverbank.

The missing thing was back.

 “... eheh. mornin, sleepin beauty.” He drawled, plucking the cigarette out of his mouth and putting it out in his own palm. “had me worried for a minute there.”

You didn’t reply at first; where were you? What...

...

And then it all clicked.

You were in the saloon- not your tiny bedroom at home. Sat up at the bar, and Sans was opposite you. Goldenfang. You hurriedly took the thing off your head and held it out in front of you; it was his hat... the reason you were more than warm enough was thanks to the giant heavy jacket (his jacket) draped over your shoulders.

“Wh...” Your eyes narrowed at the hat. You were holding it like an old woman holding a letter with handwriting too small to read. No wonder it had slipped over your head, it was huge, enough fabric for you to easily make a modest skirt out of it... what confused you, though, was the fact that it was unmistakably his hat. 

One of the first rules of the land was don’t touch someone’s hat. It was borderline law- up there with 'keep your promises', 'don’t flirt with someone’s woman', and 'don’t ride another man’s horse'. People had been shot to death for tampering with hats, you expected the hat of an outlaw to come with suitably deadly punishments. And he just... put it on your head...?

It started to dawn on you, slowly, that you were holding Goldenfang’s hat. A possession and symbol of the monstrous bounty hunter himself, of the man feared through the whole land. The hat band was decorated with dusty gold buckles and his signature dog skull insignia... the brim was littered with tears and jags, no doubt from the countless outlaws he’d brought to heel, each one its own story worth five songs at least. Like a favourite coat, a faithful dog, this hat had no doubt seen him through his first days as a nobody right up to his current status as a terrifying legend.

... And he’d put it on your head.

...

You didn’t know how to feel about that display of trust from him, nor what it meant. You placed the hat on the bartop... and noted to yourself that you were alone with him; there was no one else in the saloon. 

“aw, no, put it back on.” He picked it up by the crown, holding it out like a drink he wanted refilled, gold tooth flashing as his grin stretched. His tone was easygoing. “it’s so cute an’ huge on ya.”

“What time is it?” You asked, your own voice tired, soft.

... Sans tutted at your obvious deflection.

“m’ gonna say... sometime past midnight.”

... With him sat at the counter like that, you could only see his upper half, and it was possible to entirely forget the fact that he was a naga. He just looked like a larger man... without his hat on, casting that intimidating shadow around his sockets, there seemed to be something much less intimidating about his face.

Had... had he always been that good looking? Broad shouldered, thick hands and wrists, his face was strong and angular despite the obvious weathering it had experienced...

...

... His eyelights flickered down to you, catching you.

“I-it’s past closing." You started talking quickly, internally cursing your blatant sleepy staring. “Why're you still here?”

... Sans just chuckled, at that, assuming the grin that always seemed to find itself on his face when he looked at you. The sly, almost patronising smile- like he thought you were the cutest thing he’d ever seen.

“y’fell asleep at the bar, dollface. all adorable an’ shit.” He was lacing his voice with a soft growl, deep and dark as thunder, caressing your insides and standing every hair on your body on end. Teasing you. “don’t trust the lowlives ‘round here to leave ya be... kept watch. didn’t want nobody taking what’s mine.”

You curled your lip, the sweetness of his gesture tainted by his unsavoury comments. 

“I ain’t yours.”

“mhm..." He raised his brows. "you’re still wearin’ my jacket.”

...

You went bright pink and immediately started fussing with the heavy old thing, sharply mumbling something about forgetting it was there while you fought off the sleeves and wrestled the jacket off. You’d become too comfy in it- like hell you were ever going to admit you liked the way it smelled. Tonight was turning out to be something of a disaster.

“I-I’m locking up in a few minutes.” You blurted, swinging your legs off the barstool and crossing the floor, over to the doors where the broom was propped up, doing your best not to run... you could hear his rattle starting to shake, very gently. “Once I’ve finished cleaning up, you’ll have to head out.”

“take yer time cleaning then, sweetcheeks.” He cooed. “i’m not done lookin’ at my future wife.”

You shot him a withering stare from across the saloon. But he just laughed to himself, and winked... propping his chin on his hand and continuing to smile at you. 

...

You turned away, to focus on sweeping, the heat in your cheeks and ears almost unbearable. You were so busy concentrating on ignoring his obvious attentions...

... So busy, apparently, that even though you were alone in the saloon with a massive dangerous fanged gunslinger who clearly had eyes for you... it never occurred to you, even once, to feel unsafe.

Chapter 23: Beauty & the Beast, Part 2 (Nightmare Sans)

Summary:

Curses tend to come with baggage.

Notes:

Thank you @valacre for requesting a part two to the lovely B&tB concept! I love everything about these babies making their love work. 11/10 would write again

Chapter Text

...

When Nightmare opened his socket, something felt wrong.

He sat up, immediately, his Soul starting to pound in his chest as the thick covers of his bed fell away from him. Sunlight was trickling through the bolted window... to an outsider, nothing would have seemed amiss. But as he sat there in his own bed with a horrible impending dread, he sensed the overwhelming feeling of absence like the eyes of a stranger at night.

...

His eyelight, a sharp ice-blue pinprick, turned to the spot next to him in the bed.

...

empty.

There was no one there. The sheets were cold, moved only by his sudden action of sitting up..

...

“v... val?” He called. His voice, usually so saccharine and controlling, was weak- raw from sleep and shaking with uncertainty and fear. He hadn’t even fully woken up yet, his mind was still trying to gather up the pieces.

...

No response. Only the horrible, echoing emptiness that years of solitude had accustomed him to.

He’d grown so used to waking up with her in his arms. He always woke up first. Every morning, unfailingly, he’d find her curled into his chest, surrounded by his tentacles and covered by the bedsheet, hidden in the blankets like a treasure tucked away... she often teased him over breakfast by relaying stories of how clingy he was in his sleep. Waking up without her was...

i can’t smell anything. i can’t smell her. His eyelight became smaller and dimmer as each second passed, ticking along with painful slowness. where is she?

maybe she left.

The thought sent a jolt of ice-cold terror right through the centre of his Soul, visibly paining him and causing his eyelight to momentarily extinguish as fear began to disrupt his magic flow; he staggered his feet, almost stumbling over in his desperation to get out of bed and to the door, tentacles grabbing onto the wall to stabilise him. 

no, no, she wouldn’t leave. she wouldn’t. why would she leave? The black sludge making up his body was starting to lose its viscosity, his face had the appearance that it was melting, his usually ice-sharp grin reduced to streaks of thin white as his tentacles left marks on the walls. He had to prove himself wrong. she’s been free for so long. i let her go. she could’ve left months ago, she wouldn’t leave willingly. right?

maybe she was never there.

Panic was closing in on him, no matter how quickly he staggered down the hallway he couldn’t outrun it. He couldn’t outrun the cold. He couldn’t outrun the silence, or his own thoughts. No, she was real, he knew she was real... right? Right?

“s-sweetheart,” he called, down the noiseless corridor, voice raspy and closer and closer to breaking. His mind was slipping away from him. “w... where are you?”

maybe you imagined everything.

Her warmth, how her eyes always smiled at him, the silly faces she made when reading. How he could hear her heartbeat quicken when she was getting excited. How her hair would look in early mornings, the rare sight of the locks undone and messy, how it felt between his phalanges. How kindly she said his real name, no matter how many times he repeated the mantle he'd given himself.

she was never there. why would someone that wonderful stay with someone like you? only fairytales get that kind of happy ending. you’re just insane... lonely and insane.

His breathing was rattling in his ribcage, hollow and painful, black dripping off him onto the stone floor. 

“don’t leave. don’t leave me alone here.”

In the first years of his curse, he'd scream down the empty halls, he'd scream and scream and scream until he crumpled to the ground in silence. He wanted to do that again. He needed someone, anyone, to hear him. He needed someone to tell him they knew he was there.

you were always alone. you idiot.

...

Sounds in the kitchen.

He didn’t waste time walking down the stairs- he didn't have the mind for it. He teleported, immediately, to the kitchen entrance...

...

She was there.

A light summer dress with a flour-dusted apron over the front, hair back in a braided bun. Humming.

... It felt like finding sight in a pitch black cave. Finding a home with light shining through the windows, after searching in a raging storm. A flower in a dead and empty landscape, hearing a friend calling your name in a room full of total strangers... pleasant smells drifted over him, sweet fruits and honey and baking goods. She had her back to him, but immediately, her mere presence filled the castle he had believed empty with a warmth and calmness and life he couldn’t put into words... like her Soul was casting its wonderful green glow through the entire building.

He stilled.

she’s here. His own Soul, just as dark and winding and neglected as his home, finally went quiet as he watched her draw a pie out of the oven. she’s here.

she’s still here.  

---

Valiette set the oven gloves aside and wiped her slightly sweaty hands on her apron, admiring the pie with a glowing smile... sure, the pastry lattice was a bit uneven in places, and the top was a little more brown than golden-brown, but who cared? It looked amazing to her. She’d never made such a large pie before. She turned around to grab the pot she was going to transfer it into, and felt a small surge of excitement upon spying a familiar dark silhouette in the kitchen doorway.

“Sans!” She raised her eyes. “I thought you’d be in bed longer, you...”

...

Her smile fell, slowly.

... He didn’t look right. Not at all. 

He had no smile, his mouth completely overtaken by his own sludge at this point. His eyelight was abnormally large, filling almost the entirety of his socket, pupil a long black slit instead of his usual dot- the colour of the eyelight had become a worrying sickly grey shade too, instead of the normal vibrant electric blue. His expression was utterly unreadable, borderline animalistic, less like the monster she knew and more like light catching the blank eyes of a wolf peering out from between the trees. 

... He didn’t look like himself. He was holding the door frame as a crutch, with six tentacles crowding his back; he resembled an inky, barely humanoid spider.

... 

She wasted no time in putting everything down, rushing over to him so quickly she forgot to put the oven out.

“Sans?” She reached up and took his face in both her hands- he immediately responded, reaching up and pressing his own hands over hers, closing his messed up socket and leaning forward slightly like he was trying to press as much as he possibly could into her touch. He smelled like ash. “A-are you okay? Did something happen?”

Her hands didn’t sink into his body. Even just the act of her approaching him had stabilised him, physically and mentally, his sludge returning to its normal firm texture. 

At first, he said nothing. He did nothing. He just stayed where he was, his face pressed into her tiny hands... she felt two tentacles wrap around her torso and pull her slightly closer, another two just resting on her back as the strange fifth and sixth ones disappeared like shadows wilting in the presence of the sun. A single, slow breath escaped his chest... a self-soothing gesture.

... She wasn't sure how long he stayed like that. Silently being held. But a thousand different terrible scenarios were running through her head, getting faster for every second he did nothing but keep her close.

...

... He eventually opened his socket again, eyelight noticeably closer to normal. It sported its regular healthy cyan colour, but the pupil still retained a shape more like an almond with sharpened edges- now, instead of a wolf, his eye made him resemble some kind of wild cat.

“... i’m sorry.” He murmured, voice low and dark... and still clearly tired. “i'm fine, now. don’t worry about it. it’s stupid.”

“No it isn’t.” Her heart was pounding, voice unusually stern and forward. “Tell me what happened.”

... 

He was embarrassed , if the slight tensity of his eyelight was anything to go by. He couldn’t hold her gaze, but he also couldn’t deny her in any way.

...

“... i... woke up alone.” He eventually relented.  “haven’t done that in a while. i freaked out.”

...

Oh.

Of course. She felt her heart clench- years of isolation had slowly eroded his mind, he was only just beginning to recover from that. He always woke up before her, too, and she just assumed he was a lighter sleeper, or more sensitive to the rising sun... but it was probably out of fear, wasn’t it? It made sense he’d panic if he woke up totally alone after a year of having someone by his side to calm him down.

“I-I’m...” She began, but he immediately cut her off, centre of his eyelight returning to its normal shape.

“no, no. don’t do that. all you did was get out of bed before me, you didn’t do anything wrong.”

She gave him a look, despite her sweet and sympathetic voice. “Well, you didn’t do anything wrong either. You clearly just got a bit panicked.”

... He chuckled. She wasn’t sure why he found that funny, but it was by all means a relief to hear him laugh, especially since his voice suddenly sounded like he hadn’t laughed in years.

Valiette sighed, her shoulders visibly relaxing. She stroked her thumbs gently along his dark cheekbones- he leaned down a little, intending only to nuzzle, but she met the movement by standing up on her tiptoes and pressing a reassuring kiss against his teeth. 

He purred, very faintly, at that. Neither of them noticed his eyelight momentarily shift to a soft lavender colour.

“... Well.” She said, softly. “This certainly isn’t how I imagined the surprise going, but, erm... happy one year anniversary.” 

---

Valiette was clearly determined to make the afternoon perfect. Especially seeing as he hadn’t had such a good morning. And... well, she more than delivered.

Sans had, previously, found summer to be far too much for him. Too hot and bright and constant, he shrank away from it like a nocturnal insect, retreating back into the cool darkness of his castle armed with a thousand complaints. But... he enjoyed her company far more than he disliked bright light- he’d follow her anywhere. And from the beginning of their relationship, she had her heart absolutely set on restoring his overgrown ruined garden. 

Much of her free time had been dedicated to weeding and planting and replanting... and in his determination to help her, weather be damned, he’d stayed out with her in the snow and rain. Even as his beloved midwinter turned to that pesky spring and summer... even as the clouds parted, and the days stretched on. Like hell he was going to let the weather keep him away from her.

Before he realised it, she had unintentionally, slowly but surely, weaned him off his addiction to the darkness. He could last all day under a bright blue sky and never bat a socket.

Besides, it wasn’t all downsides. Over time, he found that he actually rather enjoyed the warmth on his bones, once he got used to it. His midnight black body retained heat far longer than it used to, so even once he retreated into the shade of a tree or balcony, he’d be pleasantly warm for at least half an hour. Valiette had pointed out that he seemed to very much enjoy the sensation of cooling off- something he could ‘only do if he’d warmed up in the first place.’

(... She was his real reason for enjoying the outdoors, however. Unlike him and all his brooding natural darkness, she seemed to have been made for the sun. It gave her this... glow . Her skin, hair, eyes- he was more than willing to overheat if it meant he could see the way the light dappled across her cheeks when she wore that silly sunhat.)

The fruits of their garden labour over colder months had really paid off. Although, to call it their work was generous... eager to please, he’d just used his multiple limbs and strength to speed up work that was all her idea, clearing away yards of thorns as tall as she was. All he’d really done was clear the canvas- it was her gentle hand and green thumb that had turned what was once a colourless sea of dark spines and ivy into something even better than what he remembered.

A beautiful, sprawling green garden, full of meandering paths and old statues, overflowing with tall flowers and bushes of dense fragrant blossoms. Tiny birds gathered around seeds spread across an old stone table, butterflies and bees and other silver-winged insects meandered in and out of the dense beds of flowers, sunlight glancing off their tiny darting bodies. It felt wild, it felt warm, it felt alive.

... He really liked that she hadn’t tried to tame the garden, or turn it into something it wasn’t. She’d merely worked with what it had already become. Patches of thorns still remained, which (now that they weren’t hopelessly overcrowded) were flowering and giving shelter to countless small animals. The old statues, rather than being scrubbed clean into that boring plain stoney white, were left ‘dirty’ and decorated with vibrant lichens and green mosses alongside the occasional glinting spiderweb. The grass was allowed to grow long and soft, it wasn’t unusual to see partridges and pheasants, slowly meandering their way through the paradise she’d made while picking at insects in the grass and bathing in the sun’s rays.

... He had a favourite spot, though. Of course.

Apparently, the sea of thorns once populating his garden had contained more than one species. While most were just hawthorn or blackthorn, or blackberry... in one little corner of the garden, it was rose. Valiette had let them grow again, and now they bloomed happily, a patch to themselves. From that grassy knoll he had a clear view of the old pool, which was now a thriving pond with frogs and fish... he liked watching swallows skim the surface, spotting dragonflies perched on lilies, or newts sunning themselves at the water’s surface.

That was the spot she’d picked for their picnic. Quilted blanket and all.

He cast his eyes across the whole garden, then back to her again. The garden, how she’d shaped it... it was kind of like what she’d done to him, wasn’t it? 

She didn’t want him to be what he was before. She didn’t try to force him into being something he wasn’t, something neat and scrubbed clean. She helped him figure out how to clear away the thorns, to appreciate what was there... maybe, with the addition of some flowers, be something better.

... He stared at her, as she placed her baskets of treats down onto the blanket, clearly swelling with pride at how well everything had come out. She’d made stacks of tiny pancakes, vegetable sandwiches cut into triangles, fresh herbal cordial, tiny honey pastries, a big fruit pie filled with strawberries she’d grown herself... a veritable brunch feast. She was practically beaming, setting everything out in the dappled sunshine as the gentle breeze carried the sound of insects and birdsong, the scent of roses and honeysuckle and the countless other flowers she’d successfully raised.

“Go on.” She grinned, noticing him hesitating, handing over a small plate. “Tuck in.”

Everything she’d made was delicious, of course. There wasn’t much conversation at first, they were perfectly content to silently enjoy the food in each other’s company while basking in the sun and ambience- the little honey pastries were his favourite, he had more than his fair share of those. There was something delicately herbal about them... rosemary, maybe? Either way, he loved it. She seemed more inclined to the sandwiches. 

...

“... Are you feeling better?” She eventually asked. The concern in her voice... it was so genuine, so selfless. He could see her Soul glowing brighter.

“... c’mon, vallie. course i do.” He loved the face she made at that nickname; a little wrinkle in her nose bridge, she said it sounded like he was calling a dog. It was so cute, he couldn’t really resist. “i felt better as soon as i knew you were there.”

“... I’m glad.”

...

“... Do you...” She poked the small silver, moon-decorated fork at the unfinished corner of pancake on her plate. “... Do you want to talk about it, at all?”

He blinked. 

“talk about what?”

“... How you felt earlier.” She put the plate down. “Why you were so... scared.”

...

Valiette could tell, from how quickly his expression and smile darted, that his gut instinct was ‘no’. He didn’t want to talk about it- he was still embarrassed by his panic, by his fear and loneliness. She had no idea why. 

...

“i just...” Nightmare started picking at his phalanges. It was strange; though the terror and desperation he’d experienced only a few hours ago had felt so utterly consuming and devastating in the moment, he could barely remember it now that he was out in the sun with the woman he loved. It felt like a far-off dream- a version of himself he didn’t recognise. “i think i got so used to waking up with you. it was my reminder that you really stayed. i knew you wouldn’t have left, you aren’t that kind of person, so then... then i...”

... He trailed off.

...

“... Yeah?” She was as gentle as ever. Opening him up with a single word.

He pursed his lips.

“... i started to... think you weren’t real. that i’d just imagined you in my loneliness. because... i couldn’t think of any reasons why someone like you would’ve stayed with someone like me.”

...

“Oh, Sans.” Valiette said, her voice coming out so painfully kind and sympathetic that his throat squeezed. One of his tentacles, clearly tired of him sitting there moping, had found its way over to her and wound around her hand and wrist... he didn’t even notice until she squeezed it, gently. “I have so many reasons to stay.”

... His eye shifted over to her, smaller than usual. He felt embarrassed again; a schoolboy with a crush, no self-esteem, seeking confirmation from his love that his affection wasn’t one-sided and reasons as to why it wasn’t. He didn't want to 'ruin' what should be their lovely romantic anniversary picnic with his crippling doubt and baggage.

But... he couldn’t help it. And... he could kinda tell, from those lovely eyes of hers, that she wanted him to ask.

“... like... like what?”

He was a cursed beast, a creature of darkness, a forgotten monster who’d spent decades lurking in his ruined castle doing nothing but stewing in his own sludge. He had been, by all means, a fairytale villain; taking out his aggression on unfortunate wandering humans who happened upon his lair because of his Tragic Backstory and loathing, resenting the world for forgetting him and stealing his life.

And yet here he was, asking his green-Souled angel what possible reasons she could have for liking him. 

... She moved, across the blanket- he immediately (and mostly instinctively) reciprocated the movement, shuffling a few inches over until the two of them were leaning against each other. The two tentacles on that side of his body eagerly wound around her, pleased he’d finally closed the stupid distance between them.

He pressed his face into the hair at the crown of her head... so warm, so soft, his socket lidded. After a year of falling asleep that way it was his go-to method of calming down, even just the position of pressing his teeth to her hair made the stress leak right out of his bones like magic. Valiette’s hand wandered, until it found his... resting over the top of it, stroking one of his knuckles. 

Her hands looked so strange, on top of his. Small and umarred, pressed against cursed and dark, glass over tar.

“You’re funny.” She murmured, nuzzling a bit closer, enjoying his comforting smell, eyelids heavy from the good food and warmth. “You make me laugh, even when I think I can’t. You’re interesting, you’re so smart, we always have things to talk about... and when we don’t feel like talking, that’s okay. We can just be silent together. I don’t think you realise how rare it is to find someone you can be silent with.”

“val...” He breathed.

“You’re always kind to me. You let me be myself. Back before, everyone just ignored me, they thought I was 'odd' because I didn't fit in... But you care. You the only person who’s ever just... liked me how I am.”

“those idiots.” He mused... mostly because there was nothing he could say that would convey the emotions her words were stirring, so he had to find something else to pick up. “little people with little minds. they should’ve treated you so much better.”

“Perhaps.” She tilted her head to look up at him, their eyes connecting. “But if they had, I never would’ve met you.”

“mmh... true. now you’re trapped here with me... foreveerrrrr...”

He gently squeezed with his tentacle- she let out a quiet giggle.

... He paused, just to look at her, expression totally lovestruck. Sunlight was falling across her face, form silhouetted by roses and birdsong... his chest was tight, in a good way. Everything good in his life was because of her. you’re the best thing that’s ever happened to me. i’m so happy you’re here.

...

He didn’t even realise he’d said it until she responded.

“... I love you too, Sans.”

...

“come on. i think it’s been long enough. let’s finally dig into the pie.”

“Oh, let’s.”

Chapter 24: Walled Garden - (MF!Sans)

Summary:

Watched Porco Rosso and Gina's garden gave me super inspiration. Nuff said!

I wanted a little fictional romanticising of kidnapping. As a treat 🥺

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

At least you had such a wonderful view.

You sat in a small painted pavilion, in the far corner of a beautiful flowering garden under an endless azure sky, one hand in your lap and the other propped on the top of a wall. This particular garden was placed on the very edge of the land, and allowed you to directly overlook a sparkling ocean... the thick wall you were leaning on was a sheer drop into the water, you could hear waves lapping metres below you against the stone, lazily, sea breeze quietly rustling your hair. At first the drop had intimidated you, but after a day or so you found yourself able to lean up against the wall to fully admire the sea.

... To the outside observer, you would seem to be in heaven. Tucked away in a lovely, colourful (and no doubt expensive) garden, in a little shaded pavilion with embroidered cushion seats, accompanied by butterflies and the songs of tiny birds flitting from one tree branch to the other. 

You couldn’t deny, it was a tiny paradise. A grand garden of an even grander house, overflowing with fruit trees and dense bushes of fragrant blossoms, bordering a crystal sea.

... But it was a prison. 

The wall you were leaning on, the one that was a terrifying drop, was conveniently the only wall low enough to see over. The other two borders (although painted green and pink with climbing flowers and ivy) were thick sheer giants, thrice your height. The mansion house behind you, though certainly grand and beautiful, had a locked front door and reinforced first floor windows.

It was one big, elegant, sunny gilded cage.

...

Footsteps, across the manicured stone path that approached the pavilion. You broke out of your reverie enough to glance at the approaching sound.

...

Him.

He was wearing only slacks and a white shirt; as the tree-dappled sunlight moved across his skull, his golden tooth winked at you, gaze indecipherable because you wouldn’t let yourself look at it for too long. Your heart skipped in a jumbled mix of anger and relief and frustration- you turned back to the ocean.

He chuckled, gently, apparently amused by your anger, and sat beside you. You regretted sitting against the wall; you'd stayed in the garden to avoid encountering him in his house. But he now had you pinned, didn’t he?

“... morning, amore.” He purred, in that darkly beautiful voice of his, that had so easily serenaded you into trusting him. His voice was so gentle, too gentle, trying to be sweet with you... it was a bit late for that. You curled your lip, still refusing to look his way.

...

“you know... you can’t stay angry at me forever.”

“Yes I can.” You snapped back. So much for giving him the silent treatment.

... He chuckled again, the sound thrumming through your chest. “... of course.”

... 

... Your irritation boiled over, and you couldn’t help it- you turned away from the water to glare, bristling at him like a cornered cat.

“Oh, so this is funny to you, is it Sans?” Your voice was more emotional than you wanted it to be. Your throat was tight. “Good to know.”

He raised his brows at your sudden turn, lifting his hands slightly in surrender- though his smile didn’t disappear. “no, no. of course not.”

“You’re laughing at me.” You said, sharply and bitterly, narrowing your eyes.

...

... His voice smoothed, reading your upset and losing some of its playful edge.

“... i am not laughing at you, cara mia.”

“Then what are you laughing at? I don’t think any of this is funny.”

He reached out to touch your hair, a movement you were painfully familiar with and deep down desperately wanted, because you knew how comforting his touch would be- but instead you pulled away, refusing to allow him the contact.

...

“i don’t understand why you’re so upset.” He said, gently, no hint of any actual confusion in his voice as he lowered his hand. “you told me yourself that you want to stay here.”

A lump formed in your throat.

“... I had to go home.”

“had to. but you wanted to stay here. your head told you that you had to go, but your heart is here, with me.” 

It had taken all of your strength not to cry, when the day came for you to leave. The whirlwind romance of a lifetime, on the vacation of a lifetime... you met Sans while looking for directions to a tourist attraction, you must’ve seemed very lost and out of your depth because he’d approached you and immediately charmed you- his offer to guide you around the area for the low price of a cheekbone kiss had seemed too good to be true. But he delivered; thanks to his local knowledge, he’d taken you to dozens of hidden gems... cafes and parks and beaches, tucked away and out of view, even better than the more popular spots. Everyone was friendly and accommodating. It seemed like, with Sans, you could go anywhere. It hadn’t taken long for the two of you to get close... adventurous warm days with him ending with long, cosy, magical nights at his tiny apartment.

You’d fallen for him, to put it lightly. His smiles, his voice, his eyelights and humour... and he’d fallen for you, too.

...

... Sans had done everything in his power to convince you to stay a little longer, when you finally had to go. He promised everything- promising to house you and teach you the language and take care of you until you could get a foothold. It had almost been enough.

“... I... I can’t, Sans.” Your voice was gentle, but not because you were trying to comfort him- you were trying to stop yourself from bursting into tears. “I have to go home. We both knew this couldn’t last forever.”

“no, we don’t know that.” His grip around you tightened.  “you only think that. i know how this goes- you’ll leave, and i will never see you again. you’ll marry someone who loves you half as much as i do because they are close and convenient, and i will just be a good memory. i refuse to just be a memory to you.”

“S-Sans,”

“why can’t you stay? you told me yourself that everything is better here. you told me you don’t want to go home. you think you are between the hammer and the anvil here, my love, but you aren’t- this can be forever.”

... 

“stay.” He took both your hands and pressed them to his chest, voice beginning to shake as he drew you as close as he could. “stay with me, amore. ti prego.”

...

In the end, despite the allure of a life with him, as much as your Soul cried at you to stay, as much as you wanted to stay... you had to be realistic. No matter how much you hated them you had commitments back home that you couldn’t just drop to go live with a man you’d only just met.

...

Except you’d gotten as far as the train station, before you’d been intercepted. 

Large, intimidating men in sharp black suits confronted you like you were a criminal, talking too quickly for you to get a shocked word in edgeways. Your papers were confiscated, your luggage was pulled out of your hands, and without so much as a second to figure out what was going on you were bundled into a large car and driven right back into Sans’ waiting arms.

To your luxurious cage.

It turns out, Sans wasn’t who he’d said he was. Not at all. He was too good to be true after all. His casual clothes, the tiny apartment he’d told you was his... it had made you believe he was struggling for cash just like you- that he was on your level, ultimately harmless.

That wasn’t the case.

You had to admit, you’d been relieved to see him when the car door finally opened- so relieved that you stumbled right into his arms and started trying to tell him you needed help, something had happened, there’s been a misunderstanding, please... 

... But when you saw the frightening people who had grabbed you immediately defer to him, fear in their body language and voices even as his smile stayed low and calm... you started to realise something wasn’t right. You started to draw dots together.

Whoever he was, he was frightening.

By then it was too late.

“You’re not the man I wanted to stay with.” You said, folding your arms. “You lied to me.”

His eyelights stayed gentle. You, on the other hand, continued to bristle and flare, you felt like a hissing sparkler that just wouldn’t go out.

“i never lied.” Warm. Careful. Calming. Stop being nice to me, it doesn’t make any sense.

“Don’t play word games with me! You definitely didn’t tell me the truth.”

“when could i tell you?” He shifted his body, so he was facing you more fully, broad chest turned to you. You flattened yourself more against the wall as he slowly reached toward you. “all of... this... it’s not something i can just tell people, if they don’t already know. by the time i was prepared to tell you, you were leaving me, and i could not let that happen.”

“You’re not the man I fell in love with.” You snapped.

...

He blinked. Finally, he seemed to be taken off guard. A moment of silence... a bird sang gently in the background.

“... fell... in love with...?”

...

Shit. You realised, too late, what you’d just blurted; your whole face flooded with warmth and colour, and his suddenly split into a beaming grin that made your heart begin to pound in your chest.

"I... you-"

"it's alright, darling." He purred, advancing like a tiger. "no need to fret. i love you too."

"Th-that's not what I-!"

Before you could stop stammering out vague sounds, or even muster up any kind of sane response, he leaned right in and immediately stole any breath you may have used to retort by pressing his lips to yours. Immediately, instinctively, you started to melt into his warm and familiar kiss... you missed being pressed close to his chest, he smelled like sunsets, smoke and fire, fresh cotton...

... 

But just as quickly as he started, he stopped, pulling away with a grin that you could only describe as comfortingly dark, to seemingly just observe your flushed and wide-eyed expression with satisfaction. 

He knew he had you.

And there was nothing you could do about it.

"... mm... i think we should eat lunch out here, in the garden, today. what do you think?"

Notes:

Sans: what's wrong, cara mia? are you hungry?

Mc: Leave me alone. I don't want to be near you, I'm not eating with you.

Sans: i made gelato

Mc:

Sans: your favourite flavour

Mc:

Sans:

Mc: Just one scoop

Sans: of course

Chapter 25: Taking your own bait (Nightmare Sans)

Summary:

Nightmare stole his brother's favourite human... he didn't expect your bewitching powers to work just as well on him as they did his sibling.

Notes:

Thank you @valacre for requesting this! I can't get enough Nightmare~

Chapter Text

You always shuddered before he appeared.

You didn’t know what caused the reaction. A temperature drop? Premonition? Fearful instinct, deeper and smarter than you’d ever be? It could’ve been anything. It could’ve just been part of his power, the existence of his overbearing magic causing your frail physical human body to immediately clench and recoil in terror. Unfortunately, in the end, the little shiver wasn’t a very reliable tell... you shivered a lot in that tiny dungeon. 

It was barely a room- a small, walled cell with one exit that was blocked by thick iron bars, lit only by a dim blueish aura that came from somewhere just out of view of the bars. It’d taken several hours for your eyes to fully adjust to the gloom. The walls were glassy, obsidian-like stones that seemed to swallow the very little light that existed around them. It was always unpleasantly chilly and lifeless, it smelt of cold stone, ink and ice. 

You had no idea how long you’d been here for. Most of that time had been spent tucked up in one corner. It felt like several days, at least... you shivered.

...

“boo.”

You jumped, flinching visibly, breaking out of your reverie and staring up at the monster now suddenly inside your cage with you, looming like a giant horrifying spider, the edges of his slick body blurring into the darkness as if he was still part of it. An extension of it. You hadn’t heard him move, you hadn’t heard him enter, you hadn’t heard anything. But it didn’t surprise you... he’d done this before, seemingly just for the kick of frightening you.

... His tongue, sporting the same electric blue glow as his eyelight, momentarily swiped across a sharpened canine... tasting the air. The shimmer of it reflected in his tar bones.

“you aren’t even going to say hello?” Nightmare purred, with his usual malicious lilt, iris swallowing you.

...

You’d met Dream, first. It felt like forever ago.

It had been all over the news... all anyone could talk about. Mysterious earthquakes over the world, even in places far outside the normal tectonic hotspots, combining with strange and irregular heat and magic fluctuations detected within the atmosphere. The intensity of these events increased over the course of a few days, sending the entirety of Earth into a scrambling panic, some writing it off as climate change triggers and others declaring it the end of the world as it was known. Eventually, it all culminated in a mysterious lightshow in the sky above south-east Asia where witnesses reported multiple ‘colourful shooting stars’ that all fired toward one spot. 

After that, nothing. No more heatwaves. No more weird earthquakes. It was over, just like that.

... Dream had explained it all to you, after your chance meeting. Two frightening extradimensional entities were in the process of chasing one another around the multiverse- one hell-bent on destruction, the other on creation. Wherever one went, the other followed. The destruction entity had apparently made a pit stop and attempted to bring your universe to an end... but the creation entity enlisted Dream’s help in fending off the attack.

Dream liked your universe. It seemed like he liked you, too, sticking around for a few days, you had no idea why but it wasn’t as if you could deny him after he saved your universe. You’d initially been put off by the weird aura he had around him, a glow-esque energy that felt like it was trying to artificially raise your mood... you learnt to ignore it.

...

But you know what they say. The brighter the light, the darker the shadow.

...

Dream’s lingering presence in your home was what led to his brother, his opposite, his shadow, finding you.

“so this is dream’s new toy, huh? heh. i wonder how quickly he’ll come for you. now scream.”

Looking up at the skeleton looming over you, the dark creature with a cruel icy grin and a wicked eye, your toying kidnapper and captor armed with thick tentacles that twitched like they could barely hold themselves back from latching onto you and snapping your bones... it was a bit odd, because it just exaggerated in your head the strangeness of the contrast between his appearance and his actions.

He had cruelty within him. That was doubtless. True opposite to his brother’s (sometimes annoying) kindness and warmth, Nightmare had a cruel streak a mile wide, clearly taking great joy in your terror and imprisonment- especially during the beginning of your ‘stay’ in his dungeon when he still delighted in having you attached to the wall by a chain. He’d go out of his way to appear in your cell when you least expected it, materialising out of the darkness like infectious black tar seeping out of a wound, stretching his smile unnaturally wide and waxing lyrical about all the horrific things he could do to you without anyone to hear your cries. Lots of crooning about how your ‘precious hero’ wasn’t coming to save you, flexing his claws and tentacles, how little you mattered to your own universe, etcetera etcetera. It was to the point where you were beginning to suspect he fed off your fear- he could at least smell it, or taste it, if the way his tongue flickered out of his mouth when you were at your most frightened was anything to go by. It made sense, too... if Dream had some kind of connection with positive emotion, then his ‘brother’ feeding off negativity wasn’t too far of a stretch.

A monster, in the most human sense of the word, no mistaking that. 

... However... 

... Then there were his bizarre, dissonant actions. 

A day or so into your imprisonment, he’d removed the chains he gloated so much about enjoying seeing on you. Sure, it had been after he relentlessly mocked the way you’d managed to hurt yourself struggling against them, but he’d taken them off you nonetheless. A few barbs about how weak humans were to the cold after he saw you shivering were followed by the arrival of two blankets in your cell as you slept. He’d been bringing you food and water despite his assertions that beings in his dimension lacked the need for ‘material sustenance’, he bought you countless books to fill your time- a pile of them now occupied a corner of the cell. Most tellingly, he’d made very, very detailed threats on your life and body and Soul... 

... But quite literally hadn’t touched a hair on your head.

...

He was also chatty.

You never would’ve pegged him as the talkative type. An initial glance at him, one look at that horrifying malicious expression and stature, you would’ve assumed he’d be the kind to let nothing slip. You assumed he was the kind of entity that was so used to torturing victims that he thought of them more as objects than anything real or worth his emotional investment- let alone something he could speak with. Why would he waste time conversing when he could be extracting screams? 

But as the days went on, the thick & fast supply of threats drying up to not once reveal any actual pain... the amount of time he’d been spending with you in your cell became glaringly obvious.

Every time, without fail, after an hour or so with you... he would just talk.

He’d revealed a great many things you would’ve thought important to keep secret. He was incredibly blasé about himself, his past, how his home dimension worked, what powers he had, how your capture was ‘nothing personal’ because he was just keeping you here for the express purpose of tormenting his brother. He really liked to chat about how much he hated his brother. He would go on and on, often gestured wildly, his tentacles becoming excited and animated as he spoke, and he would constantly look at you for your reactions. It was almost unnerving, how intently he watched you for responses to his rants... like he hadn’t spoken to anyone in years, and everything was coming out in a waterfall of words.

You always listened to him. Of course. You kept your eyes on him, mumbling out small ‘mhm’s when it seemed like the right moment, nodding when he looked your way in that almost approval-seeking manner... much to his evident delight. No matter how nonsensical or confusing his ramblings were, no matter how much his hatred for his brother and humanity in general frightened you; why wouldn’t you listen? You had nothing better to do.

...

You felt it start to creep into your bones, as you sat there... his own, special version of his brother’s sickly sweet energy. An emotional smog that clung to his inky bones, it wanted to worm its way into your mind and make it heavy, make it sink, make it afraid. 

... But you refused. You always did. Being around Dream had been good practice.

“Why’re you here?” You asked, raising a brow. Beforehand, you would’ve jumped to your feet, back pressed into the corner as tightly as possible... but now? Now, you knew his routine. You knew you had nothing to really  fear. He’d come to your cell, taunt you for a little while, then...

“you sound so disappointed.” He sat down, beside you, far too close for your comfort. His form dwarfed your own so much that even when sat next to each other, he still had to look down at you. “you wound me, human. don’t you know you’re my favourite prisoner?”

“I’m flattered.” You said, dryly. You really hoped you were his only prisoner.

“just a quick visit, today, i’m afraid.” A tentacle touched your foot- you instinctively pulled it away, an action that only made his grin widen. “i’m very busy.” 

He wanted you to ask what he was doing.

...

“... I see.” 

He rolled his eyelight.

“...well. how did you sleep?”

“Terribly.” 

“shame.” He crooned, leaning closer. “are you enjoying your novel?”

... You glanced at the book, laid on the floor beside you, then back over at the little pile of books in the corner. Every one had been an absolute blessing, something to fill the deathly silence and seemingly endless hours when he wasn’t there. You’d read each of them back-to-back at least twice.

“... Yes, actually. It’s... it’s really interesting. Thank you for giving it to me.”

He picked at his teeth with one of the tips of his huge claws. “was hoping you could regale me, later. i want to know everything.”

You nodded. 

Once Nightmare’s avalanche of thoughts and words eventually slowed to just a snowfall, he seemingly grew tired of talking to someone who wasn’t replying with anything other than well-timed nods and hums. Recently, he’d begun making you engage- asking you to tell him about yourself. Your home, your hobbies and interests, your world... asking you questions that forced drawn-out answers. His staring, as you talked, often got a little too intense.

...

... But... you liked feeling of talking to him. Not only because it bought some semblance of normalcy. He wasn’t all that bad at conversations, either- he was extremely interesting, and when he wasn’t threatening to eat you if Dream didn’t show up to ‘save’ you there was something incredibly magnetic about him. The way he held himself, the weight of his gaze, the things he knew and had seen, the way he responded to your opinions and experiences with well-considered and informed responses. 

He also was, occasionally, actually pretty funny. 

Sometimes... the two of you started to slip into a vibe that made you feel...

...

(You weren’t sure if it was a good or bad thing that Nightmare, a man who seemingly hadn’t had meaningful contact with another living being in many years, was a better conversationalist than some human men you knew.)

“well, i ought to go now.” He stretched, standing up to his full height. “i’ll return soon, human, so don’t fret too much. you’ll have plenty of time for my company once i return.”

... He vanished. The suddenness of his disappearance made you jump again, startled and mouth half-open- he didn’t even let you speak.

...

You closed your mouth, sighing through your nose, pulling the nearest blanket over to you and drawing it around your shoulders. You felt like a fool for being disappointed he didn’t stay longer... you were starting to get a headache, and you would’ve appreciated something to distract you.

Oh well. You thought, laying yourself down, tucked up as tight as you could get. Might as well try to sleep it off.

---

Nightmare waited, in the shadows, only his glowing eye visible in the reflection of the obsidian walls. That ‘errand’ had taken far too long.

He watched your dimly lit form, curled in the corner with your back to him, facing the wall and wrapped in a blanket... you must’ve been tired. You hadn’t noticed him watching you- usually, your prey instincts lit up whether awake or asleep, you’d shuffle uncomfortably and silently search the room for him with those big beautiful terrified eyes. His magic jumped at the mere thought of it. 

... He had to admit, he’d become addicted to the way you watched him. The way you listened to him, only him, every iota of your concentration entirely belonging to him- who wouldn’t enjoy that? Nightmare knew that you were probably only paying so much attention to appease him, rather than out of any real care for what he said; that thought lingered in the back of his mind like a persistent, annoying moth, but he did his best to ignore it. Was it so wrong to savour the feeling of having someone’s attention so utterly and completely on him? Especially in a situation that didn’t involve him directly hurting them, for once. It had been a long time since he’d felt as if someone cared about what he had to say... he couldn’t help himself. 

He’d always been one for indulging, anyway.

The whole point of stealing Dream’s pet from under his nose was to cause his dear brother some well-deserved pain and anguish. Use you like bait, take you along on his ‘adventures’, wave you in front of the beleaguered God of Positivity and force him to choose between you or something else important to him. Her, or this universe. Classic, fun, cruel things. 

... But...

... Nightmare never followed through on those plans. In fact, he’d never removed you from the bowels of his castle, he never took you anywhere where Dream could have a chance of getting you back.

...

... the thought of Dream taking you away... it made Nightmare feel... 

... itchy.  

His patience eventually wore thin when you didn’t look around for him. No point standing there, hidden, if you weren’t going to wake up and turn around.

“human~” he drawled, in his best unsettling voice, finally materialising out of the darkness. His grin inched wider up his face without him even needing to draw it on- it felt like someone was taking ahold of his cheekbones and pulling, he genuinely couldn’t stop the smile. He was eager.

... You didn’t move.

... Huh. He narrowed his socket, and cocked his head a fraction. That was unlike you... you stayed curled up, facing the wall, your back to him.

“come on.” He approached. “no need to be shy.”

...

Still nothing? You didn’t move, you didn’t even look at him. You were alive, for sure- he could see your chest rising and falling, he could hear your breath and heartbeat. You were... ignoring him?

He waited a few more moments, letting them tick by.

...

“... oh?” He stalked closer, tentacles flexing eagerly, letting a slightly more sadistic edge leak into his voice. That’ll scare you. That’ll make you look. “not talking to me today?”

...

... Your chest rose and fell.

His socket twitched.

“human.”

Why was he reacting so sharply so fast? Why did you ignoring him make him so immediately frustrated? It bugged him- it gnawed at him, it plucked at his Soul, a discordant harp. Usually you immediately turned his way, even when asleep you roused because of him, that lovely face entirely his, watching his every move with rapt attention... Usually you dropped everything to listen to every word he had to say. I mean... usually, you even looked.

what’s her problem, all of a sudden? He felt his lips drawing back over his teeth. oh, now i’m not good enough to pay attention to anymore?

He’d never admit it to anyone, especially you, but he’d begun to look forward to you. To your time together... ever since the two of you had gotten to the point where an actual conversation could be held, it had become the highlight of his day. He preened under this sudden source of oh-so-scarce positive attention; he didn’t mind one bit that he was getting to taste less of your fear, because he was able to taste something resembling normal. Talking to you had given him glimpses into what it could be like to drop his persona, even for a few moments- he hadn’t spoken to someone as if they were his equal since before...

... He’d been starting to understand, more and more, why Dream was so invested in you. So smitten. What was so nice about this tiny, seemingly insignificant human.

“...i’m not playing this game with you.” He snapped, icily. why am i so angry? “look at me.”

...

Still nothing.

He couldn’t stop himself- enraged, a tentacle flew out, gripping you by the upper arm and jerking you, forcing you to turn around and look at him.

“human.”

... Except immediately, he realised something was wrong.

You didn’t look right. Something was off about your complexion, the difference between the colours in your skin was too extreme, certain patches were too grey while others too inflamed and flushed. Your eyes were closed, a crease between your brows like you were in pain... lips parted, now that he was listening closer he realised your breathing was anything but normal. The shallowness he’d mistaken as the usual fear you exhibited when he appeared out of nowhere was much shallower than normal, your breaths hollow in your tiny chest.

You were... out of it. Completely out of it.

you idiot.

...

“... fuck.” He hissed. 

He didn’t waste time, two tentacles swelled in size and quickly lifted you up off the ground; he teleported out of the dingy cell into the first place he could think that would be better suited to recovery... the first place he wanted you to be.

Which ended up being his bedroom. 

He tried not to think about that- he placed you down on the bed, disappearing for an instant only to return with the food and water he’d been meaning to give you earlier clutched in his inky hands.

“human.” He insistently shook you by the shoulder with a tentacle. “wake up. you need to ingest something.”

He could feel the heat coming off your face. He didn’t like it, at all; even more so when you didn’t respond to him. Nightmare hissed to himself, drawing you up into a sitting position, pressing the glass of water against your lips with a tad more aggression than was perhaps necessary. You finally responded, however... perhaps it was something about a liquid moving against your lips, but you began weakly sipping the water he had offered. 

You did little more than swallow, seemingly unable to move your head, so he was forced to tilt the glass further as you drank... you couldn’t finish the whole glass.

He teleported it away. she’s so weak.

“there. you’ve had water.” He couldn’t stop himself from snarling. “now stop acting so feeble, it’s embarrassing.”

...

Nothing. You were breathing like a bird with broken wings, the air gently whistling as your tiny chest rose and fell. It was all you could do.

His socket twitched again, eyelight shrinking down further, goopy body starting to lose some of its viscosity. Humans were awfully robust, he knew from experience. Why were you ignoring him? You could do more than breathe. You owed him some recognition, some acknowledgement, something.  

“enough. wake up. get better, i’m sick of this.”

...

You didn’t even stir.  

The frustration overcame him, boiling in his chest, this isn’t fair, he slammed his fist into the wooden frame of the bed sending thick fracture lines ricocheting up the woodwork in a cacophony of creaking and breaking oak.

“wake up!” He shouted, rounding on the unconscious, bedbound human before him, angrier than he’d been in many years. “how dare you try to use sickness to escape me. you aren’t leaving me, you aren’t going anywhere. death can’t save you. don’t think i don’t see through this little game of yours!”

...

... Your eyelids remained closed. 

He snapped, he bent aggressively over you and his fist twisted in your shirt, jerking your limp body up off the bed and closer to his furious face as his teeth fully bared, sharp and vicious and dangerously close to your skin. 

“wake up!”

...

... A whimper.

The sound escaped you, less like a conscious noise and more a tiny breath moving out of your mouth as your lungs made the only vocalisation they could. 

It was pathetic.

He could taste the fear, now. A weak, primal fear, the kind that he usually adored, the kind that made humans curl up under the covers and weep... but for some reason, it was sickly sweet. It left an acrid, sour taste in the back of his mouth, sharp and acidic and entirely unpleasant.

...

His eyelight slowly dilated in his socket, snarl dissipating as the realisation of what he was doing dawned on him. 

He was... berating a sick, unconscious human.

...

... Because they weren’t giving him attention. 

You probably didn’t even know he was there.

... He lowered you back down, onto the bed, only releasing his hold on your shirt once you seemed properly nestled into the cushions. He kept his hand where it was, on your chest.

...

am... am i really that frightened of losing her? He stared at you, blankly. this... this is ridiculous, i...

...

You moved.

Without his knowledge or permission, one of his tentacles had crept up your body from its position on your shoulder to draw slowly over the side of your face- you turned your head, pressing your cheek against it. Your skin felt plump and so soft, but still worryingly warm...

... The crease between your brows relaxed, a fraction. You seemed to enjoy the sensation of his cool, inky body against your own, especially considering how hot and delirious you were.

... You nuzzled it.

...

...

Nightmare glanced to the side, as if checking if anyone was looking.

...

Several tentacles moved at once. He lifted you, scooping you up with a clean motion, you barely moved from your reclined position as he settled himself down on his bed... you were then sat as carefully as he could into his lap, head nestled against his collarbone. For once, his cold body seemed to be wanted rather than a source of fear and disgust... you nuzzled into him, letting out a tiny breath like someone finding shade after wandering in the burning sun for hours.

His tentacles were drifting over you... the edges ghosting over your body, finding areas where your skin was exposed, he just couldn’t help himself. Drinking in the physical affection. He curled around you more and more as the minutes slipped by, even though his expression was serious and borderline angry his eyelight was wide, fuzzy, content and pleased.

“... Mhn...”

He perked up, at the sound of your voice. At the chance of you being okay now- at the opportunity to return to how things were.

“human?”

Your eyes opened, and you tilted your head up, looking at him from your little spot nestled against his chest... you weren’t better. But, fuck, you looked so cute- your bleary, watery eyes glittered with the reflection of his eyelight, cheeks pink and flushed with fever. Those doe-eyes... he thought he was obsessed with seeing the fear in them. Now, staring like he was, he was beginning to realise he just loved seeing them.

He felt like he’d been knocked around the skull with a hammer. Or shot through the chest with one of Dream’s arrows.

“... Hi...” You mumbled. He could feel your breath against his lower jaw, it made him swallow in trepidation of... something.

“... hello.” He replied.

“Mm. Nightie.” Your eyes lidded. “Hi big guy.”

...

“... nightie?”  

His voice came out choked. He’d never admit how much cyan spread across his cheekbones, his tentacles flexed like a clenching hand as what you just said to him registered in his mind.

“Big... scary guy.” Your voice was so soft. Your hair was so soft. Brushing up against his jaw... his Soul was pounding in his ears. “You’re good. Even though... pretend you aren’t...” 

... He swallowed.

“... i’m... good?”

You sounded sleepy. “Mmh. Like talkin’. Just wish you weren’t... so scary... grumpy...”

... Nightmare couldn’t definitively say that he’d ever been called ‘grumpy’ before. He figured if someone ever had called him that, he most likely killed them before they could say much else.

You reached up, totally fearlessly, your hand moving close to his face- he flinched for the first time in many, many years, drawing back an inch. 

It alarmed him. It wasn’t like he feared you, it was just... he was always aware of himself and the people around him. He was always hyper-sensitive to how people were moving, what they could possibly be scheming, all the angles at which they could attack him from and how he would defend himself... his instincts had never failed him, nothing had ever taken him by surprise. But those same instincts just didn’t register you as a threat, in any manner. He wasn’t prepared...

... Your fingers drew across his cheekbone, dawdling on his zygomatic arch. You looked like you wanted to press his nasal cavity.

His eyelight flickered lilac.

“... I think... we could’ve been good together. I could’ve really liked you. If you didn’t... if you’d jus’ stop...”

...

He reached up, wrapping his hand around yours, catching your fidgeting digits and moving them away from his face before they could do any more damage to his already frantic and confused mind.

“i think you need to go back to sleep, human. you aren’t well.” He said. Why was his voice so soft? He was all but purring, it felt like he was outside his own body, watching as every movement he made was gentle and every sound he made was quiet so he didn’t startle you. What was wrong with him? 

“Don’t wanna.” You mumbled, even as you tucked your head back against his chest, eyes closing. His tentacles immediately responded, winding around you, they feared someone would appear and take you away from him.

It felt good to see you obey him. It felt good to feel you pressed close. He still had your hand in his. It just... it felt...

...

... Your breathing slowed. You were back asleep again, thank the stars, he didn’t know what he’d do if you kept saying those... things you were saying.

what she said doesn’t matter. i’m being a fool, i’m not going soft over a few drowsy lines about how ‘nice’ i could be. i’m a god, i won’t be told what to do.

... He knitted his fingers with yours, his wide and relaxed iris staring intently at how your hands looked entwined. How perfectly his huge phalanges curled around your tiny palm.

it’s not like i’m in love with her, or anything.

...

Nightmare’s face drew into a scowl, eyelight tightening.

besides. she fawns over dream, doesn’t she? he’s her little hero. even if she’d spare some of her excess pity for a ‘kinder’ me, i’d still be second best.

He didn’t notice himself pulling you in, tighter, free arm and tentacles coiling even further around your body. There was a bitter, possessive glean to his expression... one tentacle wound around your ankle and started to squeeze.

it’s always him. he always takes what i want. not this time- not this fucking time. she’s mine, she’s...

...

He looked down at your unconscious form, beautiful eyes closed, still pressing your flush body as close to his big chest as you could get, soothed by the cool darkness. It was bizarre... how quickly the rage bled out of him as soon as his gaze lingered on you for more than a moment.

... He wanted to see you more.

...

Now that he thought about it, it was most likely the terrible conditions of the dungeon that led to you getting this ill in the first place. A combination of stress, light deprivation, fear... human bodies were incredibly weak, prone to exhibiting physical symptoms of their mental strain. 

... He wasn’t going to let you die. You couldn’t help it that you were fragile, he was beginning to feel possessive of your health and wellbeing, the perfect way to prove to himself that you belonged with him. No... no, you needed better living conditions, you needed to be somewhere where he could watch you, to ensure you weren’t going anywhere or planning any escapes.

A room close to his would do. Near his office. 

His teeth pressed gently against your hair, Soul thrumming in his chest.

for keeping an eye on her. that’s all.

Chapter 26: A moth's flame - (MothMonster!Sans)

Summary:

Not gonna lie, I'm pretty damn proud of that title. Thank you @radpunch for this request, I missed my moth monster boys <3

Chapter Text

Ah... the sun.

Red raised two of his four hands, shielding his eyes from the glare. Even though he’d gotten better at dealing with heat, his kind were still biologically nocturnal and not accustomed to sun, so he often found himself overwhelmed by the harshness of the light. The glare would penetrate into the back of his skull and sting like a particularly determined wasp. He didn’t know of any moth monsters, other than himself, who could (or would) travel out during high noon like this; for most, the intensity and pain was too much, the headaches and nausea more than enough to drive them back into their homes until the comfort of night returned.

He had a reason to brave the light, however. A wonderful, wonderful reason. His fanged grin widened at the thought- especially as your house came into view.

It was unusual, to be sure. His kind usually preyed on humans... he was a moth monster. Voracious nocturnal beasts that loomed over even the tallest human man, clawed and fanged and with a taste for flesh, they were the reason those squishy little meatbags avoided the night with such fear. They were the reason mothers warned their children to be home before the sun began to set, to hurry indoors as soon as the evening star was visible.

Hunting humans in the cloak of darkness was in his blood

So... it was extra bizzare for him to be doing this. Walking on an open path in broad day, mottled crimson wings cloaked around him, travelling by foot to go visit his favourite person.

Your home was a little house, barely big enough for two people, positioned on the outskirts of a cute countryside village that his kind would normally consider a pristine hunting ground. He reached up, smoothing his antennae as he approached the building... 

... He needed to look his best for his future mate, after all.

Red’s demeanour shifted as he finally reached the house. Like stepping over a fallen tree, he easily vaulted your worn-down garden wall, and as soon as his taloned feet touched the grass of your property his body language sharpened from a casual swagger into the slow, stalking approach of a predator. His shoulders loosened, his eyelights narrowed into pinpricks, his talons curled... behaviours and movements honed from decades of hunting prey far more aware than you. It was unnerving, how his hulking form moved so seamlessly across your lawn, utterly silent.

It was lucky he had no intention of hurting you. You had no idea he was here. you usually reacted to his ‘visits’ with a healthy amount of surprise, and there were few things he found more adorable than the way you jumped in shock.

...

He could hear something. Through your open window.

His smoothed antennae pricked up, lifting to listen. Red could hear... music, drifting through the air- human music. He’d never been a fan, it was a lot of things banging against each other, a lot of shouting, a lot of scraping/picking at objects to make them make noise. Were you listening to your radio? It...

...

He could hear you singing.

...

oh?

Drawn in, he moved closer to the window, placing his massive claws against the sill and peering through the glass. It was a position he was more than familiar with, he had a habit of waiting at this window for you to see him so he could enjoy your cute startling. The window was positioned conveniently at the side of your kitchen and he had a perfect view of you as you did your casual chores.

one time, you threw a mug at him in shock, breaking your own window. cutest fuckin thing he’d ever seen.

... Today, you were beautiful as always. Hair drawn back messily behind your head, sparkling eyes, skin glossy, he wanted to take your tiny squishy cheeks in his bony talons. You had a bubble-speckled plate in your (perfectly grabbable) hands, running a wet rag over it...

... And you were singing.

Your lips, less chapped than usual, were parted, sounds like siren calls flowed out as you lightly bounced your hips in time with the music. Rhythmic, the gentle sway of your body was completely hypnotic, he physically couldn’t look away. His eyelights dilated in his sockets like a cat seeing a bird. He thought he disliked human singing, but the tones of your voice, the smoothness and pitch...

... He couldn’t even hear the lyrics. Something about love, sappy shallow human interpretations of deep emotions. The only thing that mattered to him was the melody spilling out of you.

He... he wanted to grab you. His eyelights were so large in his sockets he could feel their warmth permeating his skull. Pull you in tight, wrap all his arms around you and then cocoon you in his wings. He wanted you somewhere no-one else could see. He wanted you to press your face into his collar, warm body flush against his, he wanted you to run your soft little hands over his face and ribcage and antennae... tell him strong he is, how much you like him, how well he protects you... 

somewhere dark, somewhere soft, somewhere just the two of you, somewhere...

... Your singing stopped.

...

... You looked up, glancing at an empty window in confusion. What was that weird noise? You placed the plate down and made your way over to the glass, opening it all the way and leaning out a fraction.

Nothing but open, blue skies. The music you were playing sounded a fraction louder.

...

You made a little noncommittal hum, then closed the window again, heading back to finish your menial task. 

...

Red, around the corner with his back to the wall, had a hand slapped over his mouth and eyelights the size of dust specks. His wings were spread out as if he were just about to take flight, the mottled colours shimmering in the daylight, and a vibrant crimson flush spread over the entirety of his face as shaky “fuck” escaped him as the realisation of what he just did dawned on him.

... He had been replying. He’d been singing to you.

... 

... A tempestuous mix of embarrassment, confusion and alarm swirled so fiercely in his Soul that he raised two of his hands to cover his face in mortification. Without his knowledge, or consent, his body had begun to respond to you, ‘singing’ along with you- making a courting call. Not only that, but his wings had started to spread and flutter lightly, desperate to extend to their fullest and fulfil his instinctual desire to show off his bright colours, show how strong he is and how good of a mate he’d be... 

“fuckin...” He mumbled, but the blush wouldn’t stop. He put his other two hands on his face as well, all four trying to cover him up, like an embarrassed child. He’d never sung to anyone... and despite his humiliation, even just the memory of your singing made him want to hum again.

... He thought he was the powerful one in this dynamic. But all you had to do was open your mouth and like an enamoured fool, he’d started to sing to you.

His face was so hot, he was starting to feel uncomfortable. Red dragged his hands down his cheekbones... he’d planned to spend the day with you, but suddenly, the thought of facing you was making his Soul start to thud. His throat was tight, tongue heavy in his mouth, he felt dizzy and nervous. He was NEVER nervous. 

what’s happening to me?

The flurry of emotions he was feeling were far too fluffy for his taste. He decided it was best to head home. 

He’d try again tomorrow... once he had his bearings again. He couldn’t even bring himself to hope that, when he returned, you weren’t singing.

Chapter 27: A dreamscape - (Dream!Sans)

Summary:

I've actually never written Dream before. Shocking, right? So much Nightmare, so little Dream. Here's a remedy for that, courtesy of a request from the lovely @valacre !

Chapter Text

The rowboat hull lodged itself firmly into the gravelly sand.

Even though you were expecting it, and already physically braced for the impact, you still jolted uncomfortably in your seat. Your lunch basket and first aid kit jumped across the floor of the boat, but thankfully the lunch basket remained closed.

... You let out a little relieved breath. Rowing over fjords... no matter how much you loved it, and no matter how long you'd been doing it for, it always made you nervous. Fjords were unlike any other body of water on Earth; unfathomably deep, caged in on all sides by unrelenting ancient peaks, sailing in them felt like swimming in a pool with glass-smooth vertical sides. A bottomless pit. The calmness and clarity of the water only served to feed your fears of something tremendous lurking just underneath you, and no matter how strong your rowing arm became, you never quite stopped fearing what would happen if you were submerged. 

... But you could also never stop yourself from going back out, either. There was something about the mountains... something about the lakes. Crystalline, turquoise water, summits heaving so far into the sky their forests peeled away and their faces became misted and icy. Something about the juxtaposition between the mirror-flat expanses of bottomless water and how silently rowing across them only accentuated the power of their impossible giant neighbours... something about how a childhood friend once told you that the fjords were as deep as the mountains were high.

It made your head spin. You just couldn’t stay away, it drew you like a moth to a flame, a bee to a bright sweet flower. Once you made it out of the big ‘motorway’ waterways frequented by tourists and those horrible giant cruise ships that belched diesel fumes and oil, every river felt like an undisturbed portal into an ancient history; the land you rowed past was the same as it had been since the dawn of time. You were a silent visitor... just you, your oar, and your loyal wooden vessel. 

The waterway you’d been traversing that day, in particular, inspired a very specific kind of awe inside you- because you were beginning to suspect that no one had ever seen it before. 

You hadn’t even intended to be there. The scenic area you’d visited that morning was locked off from the rest of the waterways by a famously tight crevasse decorated with half-submerged jagged rocks aptly nicknamed the ‘bottleneck to nowhere’. Only a one person boat and a steady hand (like you!) could ever hope to navigate through it, and even then, it was just a lake basin with no way out. You’d only decided to make it onto the lake, have lunch in your boat and admire the view, then leave... the mountains encircling the lake had always felt like they were calling to you in particular. Singing, misty and constant, offering the chance to see their great faces from the angle they were always meant to be seen from. And that was exactly what you’d done- you’d made it onto the lake, between the rocks, you’d admired the view.

You felt like an ant before a tree.

... But almost as soon as you were on the lake, you’d noticed something across the water that apparently no one else had ever seen, despite all the travel blogs.

Sunlight. Glancing through a cave. 

... An exit to the basin. 

It was snugly inside a crack in the sheer rock face surrounding the water and almost entirely invisible to the naked eye, but the daylight creeping through had been like a candle in the dark. How had no one seen it before? It was obvious, at least to you. Abandoning your lunch plans, you easily navigated your tiny vessel through the gap. Much to your surprise and excitement, rather than just becoming another tiny basin, once you’d passed through the cave it all opened up into a calm waterway large enough to bring a fleet of rowboats through.

A valley. An undiscovered valley nestled between the singing unforgiving mountains, lush with trees and loud with life. A creeping sense of excitement overtook you as you moved at a snail’s pace to take in as much as you could... alongside your usual equally as creeping fear. It was unlikely anyone had been on that river before.

The thought mulled in your head. Should you be there? Was this place yours to explore? The mountains had given you enough already. Was this disrespectful? You’d considered turning back, going home to merely mark the location on a map and return when you were better prepared for exploration. You’d only packed for a quick tour and food break, after all, you had no hiking boots or spare socks.

But... just a bit further. Just a peek. What's the harm?

The sight of land flat enough to beach your boat had been a welcome one. A little stretch of pebbly gravel-sand leading into the tree line. It felt like a good idea to give your arms a break, and go on a short walk into the newly discovered woods- maybe find somewhere to admire all the local scenery before you turned around.

You pulled the boat a small ways up onto the shore, making sure it was snug into the gravel and out of the river’s reach. The last thing you needed was to go trekking and lose your boat while sandwiched between mountains in terra incognita. 

Making sure your shoelaces were all tied, you wandered a few feet into the tree line.

...

It was magical.

You were completely awed. Everything was so... colourful, so bright, awash with pink and white and pale spring greens. Like the land had turned into a pearl. The trees were painted in ancient tapestries of bright lichens, their leaves flushed and rosy, shedding blossom petals onto a dense moss carpet. Ferns and primroses and bluebells hid tightly packed in the shade under great leaning bows, while constellations of daisies basked in the full sun. Floating feathered seedlings meandered in the air, landing in your hair and dusting your clothes.

Everything had such a strange... ethereal feel to it. Bright, what you could only describe as 'dreamlike'. You’d never seen a forest like this, not in all your exploring. You couldn't help yourself, a 'few feet' turned into several metres, turned into several minutes of walking. 

... A bird flew down, right in front of you. You stopped in your tracks, blinking, taken aback- it was a portly colourful passerine ball of feathers. It flicked its wings, dug its beak into the earth and snatched up a wriggling black insect you hadn’t even noticed, all within a pace of you. Its beady eyes cast you only a glance of mild curiosity before it fluttered off into the trees again. 

...

“... Huh?” 

You stared in the direction it had flown, dumbfounded. Suddenly, you realised just how loud the birdsong was- animals in the trees all around you, continuing as if you weren’t even there, completely unafraid. They had absolutely no fear of people. Despite how loudly you were traipsing through the undergrowth, nothing here had decided that it needed to flee from you.

You gathered yourself from your shock, continuing on a little more. You obviously weren’t going too far, you didn’t have the right gear, but you were so gripped by the beauty of this place that you felt drawn to go a bit further... a bit deeper. Stay a bit longer. You felt like you’d stepped straight into an illustrated children’s fantasy novel. What had you just found? Had there really been no people here, so few that the animals were fearless?

Eventually, you found a decently sized boulder with a smooth, sunned surface, that would let you sit with your feet still on the floor. It looked a good place to rest for a while... admire the view. You took a seat, letting out a small, stunned breath...

... Wow. Just what had the mountains taken you to?

---

Dream felt his forest shift.

He tilted his head, curious, rousing gently from slumber. 

A creature of light, like him... he’d always been able to smell darkness and bad intent like he was locked in a room with rotting food. The scent was often so foul in humans, so strong, that it would wake him from even the deepest of sleeps. He’d wake up coughing and choking, senses utterly overwhelmed, fostering a desperation inside his very Soul to extinguish the source of the smell.

Back before his illusion spell, when lone humans came stumbling into his valley as often as one every few summers, the bad intent was so thick and vile he could smell the very thoughts racing through their little meaty heads. How much they could sell the ancient trees for. How much they could sell the skins and feathers of his animals for. How much they could sell the empty land for, once the trees and animals were dead and gone, and all the life and love and magic had bled from the Earth. 

They were pitifully easy to lure to their deaths. He got bored of killing them. Bored of the taste of evil. Nowadays, so few ever made it past the barriers of illusion magic that their arrival was novelty again.

... But no matter when or where they arrived into his little hidden world, it was always their stench that awoke him. 

...

Which is why it was so bizarre, so strange, that he instead awoke to a sound. The sound of.. singing.

He raised his head, golden eyelights shimmering into existence.

Singing... beautiful singing. Somebody singing like no one could hear, like the world wasn’t there. The voice was gently flawed and unmistakably human, but magical nonetheless, coming from within his forest. They’d slipped into his hidden world so softly, without a single droplet of bad intent, he hadn’t even shifted in his sleep. In fact, the total opposite effect was occuring... their thoughts were honey. He could taste the sweetness of someone relaxed, someone happy, someone in awe. Someone who was seeing something truly beautiful and was completely lost in the moment.

... Oh, but it was the voice he cared about the most. That lovely, echoing voice, filling every crevice of his valley, caressing his lonely senses, like a hand was ghosting over his cheekbone. He drew himself to his feet, sockets growing wider with every note that passed. 

He hadn’t heard singing in many, many centuries.

Memories flashed before his eyes. Voices he knew, voices he had almost forgotten- how his people would sing to one another, back when it felt like he’d never be alone. Back when it felt like the sunshine would bathe the world forever. Back when he felt magic other than his own thrumming through the trees and sky.

His magic began to race. And this time, it wasn’t in anticipation of killing a pest.

... Finally. Someone.

---

The way your voice reverberated through the trees was borderline otherworldly. 

The birds didn’t quieten. It was almost like you were one of them. It felt nice to sing to yourself for a bit; you started out quiet as always, quiet as human society had taught you to be, but when nobody popped out of the tree line to tell you to shut up you gradually got more fullness and confidence in your tone. The song escaping your mouth was an old one, one you’d known for a long time... one you honestly couldn’t quite remember where you’d learnt it. It felt perfect for the current setting- a slow, graceful tune, old and emotional, clearly quality enough to last several centuries.

Clear blue sky, a glossy pastel forest. Birds wheeling overhead... you suddenly wished you could play the harp, it only felt natural in this setting. 

... Rustling, by your feet. You looked down to see, in surprise, a little copper-coated weasel standing right beside your foot. It was hardly the size of your shoe. You didn’t stop singing, only losing some volume, concerned that if you suddenly stopped making noise it’d startle the animal, but either way the creature paid you absolutely no mind; its remarkably narrow face and shiny black eyes were pointed off toward the undergrowth.

You stared at it, amazed. It was right next to you. Like you weren’t even there, like you were just a tree root or a strangely shaped part of the boulder. Did it know what you were? Did it know you were alive?

... A tiny shrew emerged from underneath a particularly thick patch of moss a few feet away. It twitched its whiskered pink nose- like lightning, the weasel bounced toward it, and the equally alert shrew skittered away, the two of them vanishing together into the undergrowth and out of sight.

...

Your heart was jumping with excitement from something as simple as encountering a weasel. It was just... here, you didn’t feel like you were out of place? In so many ways, as a human, whenever you entered a natural environment you felt overwhelmingly like you didn’t belong there. You were nothing but an intruder in a space that had learnt to recoil from the very notion of your presence. But not here? Here, nothing feared you. Even with your voice flowing out of you, now loud enough to have its own gentle echo, you were just part of this landscape, so much so that a weasel mid-hunt was happy to use your foot as cover with which to stalk its prey.

... You could get used to this. You closed your eyes.

With your eyes no longer distracted by all the sights, the sounds of the forest and valley started to become more apparent. A tiny breeze sent a wave of whispers through the canopies, petals and leaves landed almost silently on the moss carpet. Birdsong, strong as ever, tiny insects humming past your ear.

A woodpecker struck the bough of a hollow tree. A bird of prey let out its signature cry-like call, eliciting a few choice shrieks of warning from a gang of nearby finches. A squirrel made an expert jump from one branch to another, accidentally dislodging an empty nut casing that hit a stone. Something, perhaps a fox, yelped in the distance. Your echo.

... Your echo...

... Absent-mindedly, you focused on the sound of your echo. It was so strange. Your own voice, the sounds you had given to the fairytale landscape around you, returning warped and inhuman. So close to human and yet so far.

... You felt... light. A fuzziness began to blanket your thoughts. The ambience of the forest faded away, slowly, tuning out like your car radio when you entered a mountain tunnel... but your echo didn’t fade. It seemed to just comfortingly take up more and more space in your mind, it was always meant to be there. 

Had it always sounded that... nice? It was sweet. It had a beautiful ring to it, a reverberating ring, as if you’d tapped a crystal with a tuning fork. Glossy, iridescent... it had gradually slipped to being in time with your voice, rather than following it.

Softer than your voice. But not weaker. 

Your eyes were still closed, your lips still moving. But shapes and colours were moving behind your eyelids, and you were hardly conscious of anything except the lyrics and how nice you felt. Warmth... were you drunk? Wrapped up in a cosy blanket, by the fire? Having a wonderful dream? You never wanted to move. You wouldn’t mind being like that forever.

... The echo, now completely in time with you... it lifted one of its notes, harmonising with you, a beautiful combination of voices. 

You weren’t expecting that. That pitch. 

That isn’t how the song goes.

Thrown off-kilter, the crystalline sound completely filling your head stopped dead, like someone putting their hand over a ringing bell to instantly muffle it. Your eyes snapped open, the real world flooding into your ears. Your ‘echo’...

... It was behind you.

You choked on a note, turning to look over your shoulder.

... Gold.

You gasped, lightly- you were staring into eyes. Shining golden lights in deep sockets. 

Barely a few paces away from you was a monster unlike any you’d ever seen. A skeleton monster, just a little taller than you, his eyelights utterly trained on you like a hawk staring at a mouse. Immediately, you noticed his intricate clothing... black tighter fitting garments draped with golden and blue silks, the colours of sunshine in an azure midday sky. A simplistic golden headpiece rested atop his skull, a crown? Just jewellery? You couldn’t tell. Either way, this was no mindless animal... he looked like an ethereal, fairytale prince.

He was... he was beautiful. In every sense of the word. He didn’t look like he belonged in the reality you were so accustomed to. You were frozen in place, gaze locked with his, suddenly unsure- his eyelights were melted gold, glinting and sparkling, looking at you like you were the world. His smile was flashing moonlight on clear freshwater. The glow to his bones and face was the sheen on shell nacre, the flickering rainbows cast over the shallow seafloor... iridescent, celestial, alive. The air around him was warm- you used to imagine, as a child, that if you could hold stars in your hands they would radiate that sort of warmth. His bones faintly glittered.

... A smile was drawn, wide, across his face. He was still singing, softly, continuing your tune... his voice didn’t sound real. Was everything about him perfect? It had none of your faults, none of your wavers or breaks. Every note came out in a way you could only describe as utterly effortless, singing like the sounds he made were merely plucks on the strings of a harp. 

He looked eager, with those star eyelights. Excited to see you- more then excited. Enamoured. Didn’t he care that you didn’t sound anywhere near as beautiful as him? He really looked like he wanted you there with him, and that expression on such a creature... it made your heart flutter, it made your breath stop in your throat.

...

He took a step closer to you.

...

Wait.

Suddenly, your brain began to whirr. Something inside your mind- it was snapping its fingers to get your attention. Wake up. You couldn’t move your body.

... Maybe it was the fact that years in a human society had trained you not to trust anyone approaching with a smile. Maybe it was the animal instinct of seeing something you didn’t recognise get closer to you while you felt like you couldn’t move. Maybe it was just common sense finally kicking in. But that snapping inside your head finally snapped loud enough to jolt you, in a physical flinch, out of the trance his beauty had put you in.

Think about it, moron. You’ve entered a strange, magical forest, thrumming with energy, unlike anything you’d ever seen. There are no humans anywhere to be seen, no one has ever mentioned this place. And now a humanoid beautiful monster with a lulling bewitching voice and a captivating stare is approaching you with a smile.

...

Sure, he was beautiful- but in a split second, you looked past the rainbows and gold to see he was beautiful like wolfsbane flowers. Beautiful like dewdrops on belladonna berries, swollen and ripe with poison. Beautiful like the glow from an anglerfish. He was melted gold, yes, but melted gold would eat the skin off your bones if you came too close.

Nothing in nature lured without purpose.

Fear lanced through you. He seemingly noticed the change in your expression, because his smile slipped.

He stopped singing.

...

You didn’t wait long enough to see or hear anything more.

You turned away from him, scrabbling off the boulder so quickly and haphazardly you scraped your palm up on its rugged surface, taking off running so desperately that you kicked up flakes of moss behind you. Despite the downward angle of the hill and the slippery loose moss ground you still ran through the woods as fast as your legs would possibly carry you, gravity only dragging you even faster, inspiring helpless flashes of fear that you would tumble face first and break your neck long before you made it to the bottom. 

He wasn’t singing anymore. In fact, the sounds following you sounded shrill- autotuned, musical cries of fear. The birds had finally gone quiet. Shit, shit, a new panic seized you, was he some kind of siren? One of those creatures that lured you in with its beauty and ate you once you were within range? Your grandma had told you about them, told you stories of the magical creatures hidden in the crevices of the ancient fjords that used their powerful magicks to eat unlucky humans.

You slipped- but only slightly, and only backwards onto your ass, so it was easy to drag yourself back to your feet and keep running down the hill. Your neck hairs bristled as his cries took on a panicked quality to them, but you didn’t dare look behind you, you didn’t dare waste a single second. You knew he was following.

It sounded like words. That frightened you even more; garbled words, words you didn’t understand, lurching in pitch and volume. Was he trying to lure you back with human-sounding things? It wasn’t working. In fact, it was having the opposite effect, the uncanny valley of something inhuman speaking something so close to a human language made you run all the faster.

Your boat finally came into view, streaks of blue river water visible between the pale trees- you were so relieved you almost stumbled when the ground suddenly changed from slippery moss to heavy loose gravel. 

You didn’t waste any time, you weren’t exactly in the mind to worry about scraping the hull. You didn’t slow down- you used all your running momentum and grabbed onto the rim of the rowboat and threw your whole weight against it, so hard you winded your sternum on the bow. You knew from experience that the first push to free the boat was always the most difficult, and you weren’t about to die when you were so close to getting away . If you were going to be eaten by a land siren it wouldn’t be when you literally had your hands on your boat.

Wood screeched against gravel, you immediately dislodged the usually stubborn boat and it juttered down the beach until the sensation of pushing it suddenly felt completely smooth and water flooded around your lower legs, instantly filling your shoes- terrified of your boat catching a current and drifting away into the river without you, you unceremoniously vaulted the front of the vessel, tumbling in a little heap on the wooden floor and kicking up water onto your back.

Quickly, heart absolutely pounding, you dragged yourself to your feet and gripped your oar so tight your knuckles went white, but you felt relief and victory flood your body; you were on the water. You were on the water . You were going to get out of there! All you needed to do was shove your oar against the shallows below you and you’d go wheeling straight into the middle of the river where you’d no doubt be safe. You weren’t going to get eaten! You looked back at the shoreline, ready to instantly get your bearings and tell your jumped up instincts just how fast you needed to paddle. I’m gonna live!

He was at the shore. Looking at you, only a few metres away. You panicked, you raised your oar to hit it against the rocks below you and kickstart your rowing, you...

...

He was crying.

You froze, oar up, but not even in the water. 

He was crying. Streaks of gold, dripping from his sockets, eyelights extinguished.

...

Why did you feel guilty?

He wasn’t even singing. He wasn’t doing anything. But pangs of guilt nonetheless speared right through your Soul, welling into your throat, freezing you despite escape literally only being a few arm strokes away. 

He doesn’t look like a mindless monster, does he? He’s wearing clothes, he’s wearing a crown. I guess... if he IS a siren, I can see how easily he would catch someone. He’s so pretty.

...

A few seconds passed. Seeing that you hadn’t abandoned him, he seemed to regain a bit of hope, and his eyelights returned. He opened his mouth... no song this time, just words. But they were sounds you didn’t recognise... a language you didn’t know.

Silence stretched between you. 

... He seemed to... gather himself. He took a breath, hands twisting in the silks he wore, an action that felt so subconscious and small from a creature you’d assumed was doing everything it could to hurt you.

He tried again; another tongue. You could tell it was different, the sounds were longer and sharper, it sounded like a question. 

He... he was cycling languages?

...

He was trying to talk to you. 

The guilt gnawed deeper, and you lowered the oar. Had it been wrong of you, to immediately assume that he was some kind of deadly human-eating creature? To instantly believe that he wanted to cause you harm just because he was pretty and singing while he approached you? He was looking at you like you were a person, confusion and more than a little desperation written across his face. If he was lying, it was an incredibly convincing display. 

“I don’t... I don’t understand what you’re saying,” you called, across the water. Your voice broke. Classy.

...

He repeated what you said, slowly. Tasting the syllables. Holding eye contact the whole time.

...

... Then he lit up. 

The sight of light and happiness returning to his face made you feel and undeniable swell of positive emotion. Whatever sway he had over you clearly wasn’t going away soon.

He opened his mouth.

...

“I-I'm Dream.” He said, voice sweet, warm... clear as the day.

“What’s your name?”

Chapter 28: Prisoner (HT!Sans)

Summary:

A lil oneshot inspired by an amazing ask (from recklessly-caffeinated on Tumblr) about an au where the boys and Mc are held together in the same prison. This one, in particular, is about how Mc and Skull met.

I am Deeply Obsessed with recklessly-caffeinated's story, Saving Six Ex-Cell-ent Skeletons, an amazing fic with Sans Red and Skull as prisoners and Mc their devoted nurse. Here's the link to their fic, if you AT ALL enjoy Aggre you will love this fic.

https://archiveofourown.to/works/37342906/chapters/93180451

 

CW: blood, mutilation, dismemberment

Chapter Text

You made eye contact.

As soon as you did, you couldn’t hear the blaring sirens or distant chaotic shouting anymore. Everything went so quiet- so quiet, and so horribly still. His single, burning red eye bored a hole into you from across the room. It was too late, he knew you were there.

... He was absolutely gigantic. A hulking body that was minimum twice the size of your own, a body too big for its joints silhouetted against the light of the corridor. You could see the bloodstains on him clearly, despite the low light; blood drenched his dirty torn prisoner uniform. Patched across his legs and arms, smudged up his pelvis and across his chest, spray dots too... it smeared over his face, his teeth, thick droplets fell from his glistening wet claws. There wasn’t an inch of him left unsoiled.

You curled tighter into the corner, letting out a little, terrified sob as you realised you’d been discovered. As much as you wanted to believe he couldn’t see you, tucked in the foetal position in the furthest wall corner, you knew that horrible eye had found you in the midst of his rampage.

Something thumped. He dropped a severed arm to the floor. You’d heard him rip it out of its owner's socket moments ago- you’d heard the sound of bones cracking and flesh tearing under his immense strength. There was no part of a human body that could survive an attack from arms like that.

... You watched, petrified by terror, as his eye trained on you but his massive body shifted... 

... he turned, slowly, and started moving toward you.

You’d never seen this prisoner before. You’d heard of him, everyone knew the rumours; spooked cellmates whispering about the animalistic screaming they heard coming from the dreaded East Wing, an entire wing of the prison fashioned to hold one prisoner. Nobody knew more about him than what was already in the gory sensationalist newspapers from all those years back. Ten bodies were found, sure, but how many others hadn't been found? How many more people had he cracked like eggs and eaten?

And here he was. Shambling toward you. He was everything the papers said he was, and worse. Treading closer, swaying unsteadily on his feet like he’d forgotten how to walk, lugging his massive body one concentrated step at a time; his horrible twitching red eye on you for every second.

... You thought he’d just continue his rampage. You thought he’d go past the tiny supply room you’d squeezed yourself into and head deeper into the prison. But you could see the blood all over him- blood, not dust. He was going for humans.

... The missing human hikers. The bodies in the mountain cabin. Of course he’d go for the human prisoners.

He smiled, shadow falling over you. It wasn’t a trick of the light, you saw his red-blotched grin split wider across his face, crimson iris burning you from within the awful void pits of his sockets. A facsimile of an expression. You couldn’t help it, you tried to move tighter into the corner and let out another tiny sob, your chest so wracked and tight with panic that the sound came out strangled. Maybe, if you were small enough, he'd think you were boring and leave you be.

... His skull cocked, sharply. The sudden movement made you flinch away, desperate to run, but you had absolutely nowhere to go. For a moment, he just stood there, staring silently.

...

He moved. The massive, hulking thing before you lowered... he moved to his knees, meeting the floor like a redwood tree. He was so big, something that big shouldn’t go down, he’d crush you and crack your bones. He’d kneeled- he was kneeling in front of you. Your heart was beating so fast you could hardly feel it anymore.

Even when kneeling he loomed over you like a bear, face still sliced into a sickly ‘smile’. His shadow had engulfed you, but the red light of his eye illuminated your terrified curled body- he was so close, you were within arm’s reach of him, all you could do was stare up at him through your tears of panic. This close, you could see the bloodstains covering his face, dripping from his jaw and head wound, marking where his dagger teeth had met flesh and won. He was completely trapping you in; cornered in every sense of the word, and all you could do was sob, trying to just shrink further into the wall. 

All you could do was sit there and pray that at any moment, the guards would come around the corner and rescue you.

His hand moved. It lifted, reached out toward you. His horrible bloody claws were outstretched, you cried and screwed your eyes shut tight. Nowhere to go.

...

He touched your head. Hands big enough to encompass it.

You flinched again, drawing up your shoulders, if you had more energy you’d let out a weak scream but you had nothing. 

... His hand moved, the pressure of his touch drifted from the crown of your head to the side of your face. It lifted, and went back to the crown again. 

He repeated the motion, drifting his massive claws over your hair. 

... He... he was stroking you. Stroking your hair. Like you were a kitten? You opened your eyes- when he saw you looking at him again, the corners of his jagged red smile lifted a fraction. Pleased. He didn't seem to care about the blood he'd smeared onto your hair.

A noise filtered out of his chest. Deep, so deep it made your insides vibrate. 

Low, gentle... trying not to startle you.

“... shh.” He crooned. His voice sounded rusty, fractured from disuse. “shhh...”

...

You had no idea what to do. No idea what to say. You stared at him with wide, bewildered eyes- the psychotic murderous human-eater had stopped in his tracks to pet you. Was this part of his game? Coo at you, smile at you, lure you into thinking he was being good, then use his grip on your hair to scalp you where you sat? You felt like, if you spoke or even moved, he’d snap out of this trance and tear you into pieces, eating whatever looked interesting until he was bored of your corpse and moved on.

“shh.” He kept stroking your hair, gentle as a lamb. 

... His eyelight was bigger than before. Much bigger. You hadn’t noticed at first; it just wasn’t the sort of thing you were looking for when you were certain death was approaching. Before, it had been a constricted and twitching dot of rage, but now... it seemed to have softened, expanding like a calming breath out.

... His uniform was so dirty. It looked as if he hadn’t changed it in months. He smelled sterile, but musty, the stench of a life in one room only mildly overpowered by the smell of blood.

... He stroked your cheek with a huge knuckle. The movement, even though it was gentle, rocked your head.

That smile. 

...

Guards at the door.

... His eyelight shrank down to a pinprick. His hand came off your hair; the hushing sound died, a new sound growing in his throat. A growl. A deep, low, insidious, angry growl. 

Shouts that didn’t make sense through your panic. They raised their guns, to their credit they reacted much faster than you would’ve in that situation. At the sight of the guns he lost it, he turned and let out a furious, bellowing roar that made you flinch in your seat, a roar of total rage- flecks of blood spat out of his mouth from the force of the anger. A completely different beast to the one that’d been caressing your hair moments ago, you could feel his magic sizzling in the air, wild and uncontained.

A series of pop! noises, suddenly five coloured darts were sticking out of his chest and arm. He tried to get up, probably in an attempt to charge them and attack, but he immediately heavily staggered down again as the powerful tranquilisers began their effect. You knew that one of those little darts would pack enough of a punch to kill you outright- you couldn’t imagine the havoc that five of them would be playing on his system. 

... He turned back to you again. Being the centre of his attention was still absolutely terrifying. His eyelight was flickering in his socket, dimming, fighting but gradually snuffing out.

... He started moving toward you, for the second time. This time, heavily weighed by the tranquilisers and still sinking further, he moved in a sluggish crawl. 

Despite his previous gentleness, you flinched away from him again; you had no idea what he was going to do to you. He came so close you could’ve reached out and touched his bloodied face, weakening eyelight zeroed in on you.

... He let out a sound. Something choked- something trying so, so hard to be speech, but falling away into exhaustion. He sounded... 

... He sounded afraid. 

His eyelight extinguished. Without it, he looked so empty, a body without a soul, a doll without strings. He nodded forward... he tried to say something again, with even less success than before. The great breaths in his barrel ribcage were stuttering.

...

He laid his giant, heavy head down, in your lap. You startled- you felt one of his massive clawed hands try to wrap around you, but it just grazed your lower back before falling down by your side, limp.

One final sound escaped his reddened teeth. A quivering, terrified mumble, that only you could hear.

...

And then he was unconscious.

...

You sat there, utterly bewildered, staring at his huge body. In your lap. In your lap? You didn’t know what to do, you didn’t know how to react to the blood-soaked beast laying on you. Should you pet him? Push him off? You were still running on the terror and adrenaline from before, your whole body quivered uncontrollably. You could do nothing but stare. Stare at him, his giant form, the blood covering every part of him...

... The expression frozen on his face, the sounds he made ringing in your ears.

You let out a little shaking breath.

... For some reason, despite everything... despite his rampage, despite his insanity and the violence you’d seen him commit firsthand... 

... as the guards moved in to take him back to his cell, the monster asleep in your lap looked just as vulnerable as you.

Chapter 29: Black Bog - (Forest God HT!Sans)

Summary:

Thank you so much @featherednutcase for requesting Forest God Skull! I love this boggy boy so much. Especially when he's being spooky....

Chapter Text

You could hear them screaming. They sounded far away, their voices swallowed by the wall of fog, but you knew that realistically they were probably only just out of your view. In this landscape, a living place that did everything in its power to confuse you, the sounds warped and travelled in ways they shouldn’t be able to.

You kept running, sweat and tears clinging to your face and neck. You just kept running and running. Black stained all across your legs and feet, the famous dark colour in the soil that gave this land its name- if there had been any trees (or even shrubs) to hide behind you would’ve tucked yourself out of view, in as tight of a ball as you could manage... but there was nothing to hide behind, not in the Black Bogs. There would be nothing for miles and miles. This marsh was famous for just how dark, wet and empty it was; nothing but impenetrable fog and swallowing dead mud as far as anyone dared go. 

... The screams were disappearing. One by one. Snuffing out, like candles, as something hunted them down.

You didn’t know them. Bandits, you assumed- they had followed you into the bog. This path had always been dangerous, a little fragile wooden walkway across an alien landscape, but it was the fastest road between your hometown and other important populated areas. You’d taken this road more times than you could count, you’d never encountered any trouble until now. You rarely encountered people until now. Because... well...

... Most believed the legends. Most, including potential bandits, believed the stories of the thing that awaited anyone who strayed from the path in the Black Bog.

You hadn’t believed them. Not until now.

The men had barely pulled their knives out on you when the fog around you began to thicken. Deeper, deeper, in a matter of seconds a veritable blanket rolled over all of you until you couldn’t even see the faces of the men attempting to rob you. Only their shapes, their jutting aggressive outlines.

... And then everyone heard it. Drifting through the confused silence, clear as night.

A bell.

... 

... The final scream was silenced. It cut suddenly off with a low, wet squelching sound. You stumbled over a gnarled dead shrub, your fear reaching a new height; now, the only thing left for it to hunt down was you.

...

The bell again. So clear, so sweet- a single sound, akin to a wind chime. Cutting through the fog like a needle. You couldn’t help it, you were terrified, you looked over your shoulder between struggling muddy footsteps as the ground itself fought to stop your escape.

...

... A shape, in the mists. A huge, hulking shape... a four legged creature, with a sloping hunched back, bigger than any living thing you’d ever seen, bigger than three large oxs standing on each other's shoulders. Its legs alone were longer than you were tall. A massive pair of branching mooselike antlers crowned its skull, each one larger than a person, for a moment you imagined the immense weight those antlers must have and how terrifyingly strong the beast must be to be able to hold them tall.

A huge, glowing red eye landed on you. You knew, in a strike of raw horror, that he’d seen you.

You turned back to the emptiness ahead, letting out an exhausted frightened cry. Part of you was desperately searching for the safety of the raised wooden pathway but you knew your chances of finding it again were slim to none. The only hope you had was to lose it in the fog. The earth was soggy, slime and sphagnum and brown grasses matted together into a flimsy carpet, it was spongy and nervewrackingly weak underfoot. Every footstep kicked up the stench of decay, but you kept running. You couldn’t stop. You had no other choice.

You idiot. You idiot. You should’ve just stayed home. You knew it was following, and at speed, you could hear it wading through the muck behind you. It was closing in. It was already so close you were certain that-

- your leading foot passed straight through the marsh floor. What you had assumed was a clump of grass was just a thin muskeg, a layer of moss and peat no more stable than the water below it. You let out a scream of alarm, but that was all you could manage before the rest of your body went under the surface, the bog swallowing you whole.

...

... Silence. The surface of the mud was completely still, like you were never even there.

You screamed, you kicked, but the icy black water held you down.

...

... And then, in the darkness... something seized you around your middle. Something huge. It clamped around you, a vice grip, holding your entire torso with utter ease. Like lifting a kitten up off the floor, it effortlessly pulled you out of the mud, back from the stinking mouth of death and into the light. 

You coughed and spluttered, heaving in air, reflexively gripping onto the thing that was holding you- whatever had lifted you, it didn’t set you down. It just kept lifting, and lifting, and lifting, higher into the air, at least three oxs high, with a holding around your middle too secure for even gravity to break.

The distance between you and the ground below was enough to make your head spin and stomach lurch. But it wasn’t a fear of heights that inspired the sensation... it was the knowledge of what was carrying you. 

You looked, in terror, at who was holding you so securely. 

... You looked straight into his burning eye.

There he was, in all his horrifying glory. The God of the Black Bog, the monster that stalked the dead marshes, the thing that drove all but the bravest from ever entering the fog. A gigantic skull almost the length of your body that looked part deer, part wolf and part crocodile, he had you easily held sideways in his mouth like a mother dog picking up a misbehaving puppy, nestled in a perfect cage between larger canine teeth that could pierce you like a water balloon. Your legs dangled free. Moss and muck painted his massive body, black-soaked vines and shaggy clumps of fur clinging to his bones, he resembled a corpse picked by scavengers.

Your instincts couldn’t figure out if they wanted to fight and break free, or just hold on for dear life.

He stared at you. One engorged red eye. The other socket was cracked, empty. You stared back, caked in mud and water and fear- the legends you’d heard didn’t feel like legends anymore. Here he was.

A once-benevolent Forest God, driven to madness, a creature that had every trace of mercy scorched from his heart by the fires humans used to raze his forest. In his fury he flooded everything, he drowned everyone and every inch of what was once a home, the poison of his anger seeping into the land itself. No seed from human hands would ever grow while he lived, despite the rich ash in the bogged soil... if he couldn’t have it, no one could.

... You held eye contact with him, waiting with baited terror for him to bite his maw together and cut you in half. You could feel warm tears spilling down your face, creating clean streaks on your muddied cheeks.

... 

... He let a short, steaming breath out of his nasal cavity. His cowlike tail flicked... then he looked up, turned, and started walking.

... Dizziness.

It hit you like a wave- nausea, rushing over every part of you, you didn’t know where from, but it pressed down on you aggressively and insistently. What was going on? It felt like someone was wrapping your mind in silk, spinning you the whole time. You let out a little sound, fear and confusion and suddenly on the verge of vomiting... 

...

... And like a jetlagged child, you instantly passed out, limp in his mouth.

---

...

... You could hear things. Nice things, comforting things. The gentle sound of bubbling water. Birds calling in the far distance, insects buzzing faintly, frogs croaking... filling the air with life. With sound. A swamp, maybe?

... Something pressed against you. Bumping you, then retreating an inch. In your half-asleep state, it felt like a really big horse... a gentle muzzle, warm breath flowing over you.

You were warm. You’d been wrapped in a blanket, it smelled old and a little musty but it was still wonderfully comfortable. You furrowed your brow and made a tiny noise of protest- you didn’t want to wake up. 

...

Another gentle bump. Insistent, this time. You peered between your heavy lashes...

... 

Red.

...

The bog. The running. The screaming.

Him.

... Your eyes blinked all the way open.

Perhaps it was how warm you were. Perhaps it was how you were dry and clean of mud (you had no idea how that happened), tucked away somewhere dark and warm that smelled like an old tree. But... seeing his engorged crimson eye, staring right at you?

... It inspired a healthy amount of trepidation, but didn’t inspire the same abject panic as it did before. You took a moment to assess where you were.

... He was curled around you, massive head resting so close you could’ve reached out to touch it, eyeing you from the side. Something that huge, curled around something so small- he completely surrounded you, tucked up against his encompassing body. A black-stained clawed hand the size of your torso was loosely draped over your legs... but just that was more than enough to completely trap you.

The eye stayed, fixed on you. You offhandedly wondered where you were. A den? It was so dark.

...

He let out a small sound. It was like nothing you’d ever heard, an immensely low noise emanating from somewhere deep inside his ribcage. A sound of acknowledgement, maybe? He seemed happy you were awake, happy you’d noticed him. He heavily lowered his head back down to the ground, nestling into a comfortable position, then used his hand on your lap to push you closer to his massive chest. 

His eye dimmed, gently. 

...

Then nothing. 

...

You had no idea what to do. You were so tired... all the running and panic, it exhausted every bone in your body, you ached whenever you did so much as try to sit up. Was there even anything you could do? It wasn’t like you were going anywhere. His hold was gentle, yet showed absolutely no signs of willingness to let go, you felt like a favourite toy in the arms of a sleeping toddler.

You stared. You stared at his huge teeth, his scarred bones, close enough for you to trace your fingers over it... he was real. A beastly deity of legend, real and tangible before you, he had killed your attackers and taken you back somewhere you could only assume was a den. 

... Tired, a little delirious, and overtaken with a gentle kind of curiosity... you answered the call of the void, reaching out a hand and brushing your fingers across a section of bone below his eye.

... Warm.

He made a new sound. Low, a clearly pleased rumbling... like distant thunder. It filtered through your whole body.

...

... Having satisfied that budding curiosity, you closed your eyes, lowering your arm and letting exhaustion take you away again.

...

... You slept surprisingly easily, considering you were wrapped up tight in the arms of a vengeful God.

Chapter 30: A dreamscape, part 2 - (Dream!Sans)

Summary:

He's so kind.. but why?

(Thank you mellowmalady for requesting this!!)

Chapter Text

...

 

Well.

 

Here you were.

 

Floating in a rowboat, like an idiot, hands white around the oar... totally flustered by his glittering eyes on you.

 

“... Dream?” You repeated, still a little dumbstruck. “Your... name is Dream?”

 

A pretty name for a pretty thing. It made sense, of course it did, everything about him just seemed to fit, falling into its natural place. You had no idea why you liked the sound of his name so much.

 

... The golden lights in his eyesockets flared, bright enough for you to see even from that distance. He stumbled a single step forward, feet now in the water, the coloured silks draped over him floating and pooling around his legs.

 

“Yes. Yes. I can speak, please believe me, I do not want to hurt you, th-there has been a misunderstanding between us.” That sweet, warm voice, like the sun shining through a glass pot of honey. It was still music to your ears. You didn’t even realise that, as he stepped closer to you, you had quietly and unconsciously started pushing the paddle in your hands... steering the drifting boat gently toward him in return. “What about you? What is your name?”

 

Lost in his beautiful face, his perfect expression, you didn’t even think before you blurted out your name in response. 

 

Your... real name. 

 

...

 

You immediately slapped both your hands over your mouth. What the hell were you doing!? Giving your REAL name to something that was so clearly magical, so clearly of the fae? What next, were you going to tell him you owed him your life, then eat his food and fall asleep?

 

... Both your hands were on your mouth. Neither were on your oar. The thought took a few precious moments to hit you. You heard a clattering of wood- your oar, your lifeline, slipped toward the water. In a flash of panic you forgot about him and grappled for the oar, you missed, it moved down into the water, you lurched forward and grabbed it and -

 

- your boat tipped. It was moments from tipping right over and throwing you off like an upset donkey, you felt the movement in your bones.

 

... But it didn’t tip. Suddenly, with a jolt, it immediately stabilised, and you were saved from falling straight into the river. 

 

...

 

'Dream' was holding the bow. Close enough for you to reach out and touch him. Your skin prickled as you stared at him, like it would when you stood in front of a warm hearth after coming in from the cold.

 

“Are you alright?” He asked, sweet concern bleeding out of his every breath.

 

... Colour rushed into your cheeks. How fucking embarrassing was that? You let out a choked “Yes,” but the wound to your pride was deep indeed.

 

“Here." He started moving. "Let me help you ashore.”

 

He quickly drew the boat back onto the sands, you felt the familiar sensation under you of the hull dragging across the rocks. Then, he turned and held out a hand- you could see how the form-fitting black clothes he wore under his draped silks tied neatly at his forefinger.

 

... His hand... you stared at it, his gently curled phalanges tipped beckoningly to you, even just the angle of the crook in his wrist felt elegant and faery-like.

 

...

 

You didn’t hesitate long- you probably should’ve. Moments ago, you had been convinced that he wanted to eat you. But now, looking at him, those eyelights... you half expected to phase right through him, or suddenly wake up in your bed at home.

 

... You took his hand. It was warm... and real. You stepped off the boat, and back onto his shore. 

 

... This close, when you looked up at him, you could see every little detail on his face. His bewitching smile, his deep sockets, the gentle pearlesque shimmer across his bones- he was almost too good to be true. Lithe, magical, fantastical. You were still holding his hand... you could see tiny flecks of gentle, nigh invisible colour across his cheekbones, under his sockets and over his nasal ride. The colours moved as he did, some disappearing and others winking into life- freckles? Like iridescent fish scales, utterly imperceptible until the sun hit them just right. It was like someone took the aurora borealis on a paintbrush, and flicked it across his face.

 

... His hand was so warm. He smelled like cinnamon, staring down at you with almost as much intensity as you stared up at him. For some reason, his touch just made him feel even more real.

 

“W-wow.” You breathed, softly. 

 

...

 

He blinked- leaning back slightly, as if in surprise, the light shifted and the ‘freckles’ vanished, but a faint sunset colour blossomed over his cheekbones as his eyelights started to glow even brighter. 

 

“... Wow?” He murmured, in response, like he’d never tasted the word before. He couldn’t stop looking at you.

 

“S-sorry.” You pulled yourself up, letting go of him, trying to disguise your mounting levels of embarrassment. You didn't see the way the hand that'd held yours flexed itself. “I should bring my boat in, it might-”

 

“O-oh, no,” his sockets widened, a remarkably human expression of surprise, and he stepped back from you. “please, do not trouble yourself with it. I will handle it.”

 

He turned, the moment he left your personal space bubble you missed his smell. He took the bow of the boat, steadily... and with just one hand, dragged it onto the shore, legs moving straight and unburdened over the rocks as if the boat weighed nothing. What? He seemed so sleek, borderline delicate, and that boat weighed almost as much as you! Such a casual display of overwhelming strength took you utterly off guard. You tried vaguely to mask your astonishment, but you were still gaping at him- it seemed that, just like the glittering shells your mind kept comparing him to, his ‘delicate’ exterior hid a deceiving strength. 

 

It hit you again, how he was so beautiful. He was in every angle; turned to the side as he was, concentrating on your boat, his face was in perfect profile... every angle a defined natural curve that seemed right where it needed to be. Your mind kept losing track of the context, absorbed in his otherworldly allure, yet every now and then something would bring you snapping back to reality.

 

Look at how strong he is. He can lure you with song, too... you’re lucky he clearly doesn’t want to hurt you, otherwise you’d already be dead meat.

 

He turned back to you- you jumped, mouth closing, embarrassed again to have been caught gawking.

 

...

 

For a moment, the two of you just stood there, staring at each other. He had an indecipherable expression on his face, and a slight forward lean to his posture, like he desperately wanted to move over to you.

 

(You were starting to feel new, fresh mortification now, as the realisation that he'd heard you singing started to hit you.)

 

...

 

“Do you like this place?” He asked, gently. “My forest?”

 

“Y-yes," was your quick, flustered response. “Yes of course. It’s so beautiful. Like nothing I’ve ever seen. I could’ve stayed there forever.”

 

His eyelights flickered at that. Like stars. Beautiful distant suns. His mouth opened, then closed... then opened again.

 

“... Could I, perhaps, have the honour of showing you my favourite part of the forest?”

 

...

 

“... Huh?” You said, oh-so eloquently. He glanced to the side.

 

“You did not get to see much before you, ah... made your sudden exit.” Before you ran for your life. You felt like an idiot, a pang of guilt going through your chest. “The lake is my favourite place here. Would you like to see it?”

 

...

 

He looked hopeful. Hopeful for your company? Why? You bit your lip, the thought 'why is he talking to me?' striking you through your total bewitchment. You were human. You were a dirt-flecked lump of raw quartz next to a flashing cut gemstone- he glittered in a thousand ways in every angle, you were barely polished. Why was he even talking to you, lowering himself to your level? 

 

“... U-uhm... but, why do you want me to see it?” There was a horrible lump in your throat. You didn’t want to offend him.

 

He just... smiled, softly. He seemed to have been expecting that question. 

 

“I have been alone here for a long, long time.” The colour on his cheekbones returned. “I am something of a guardian to this place, and it has been many years since I had the company of someone with a Soul so full of... light. Not to mention, someone with such a lovely vo ice."

 

You went pink, at that. It made him chuckle.

 

“... Forgive my selfishness.” He started to walk, slowly, closing the distance between the two of you. Your heartbeat got faster as he got closer, mostly with excitement... but there was definitely a tiny bit of fear. The effortless silence of his movements reminded you of a stalking lion. “I just want your company, for a little while.”

 

“... I... well...” 

 

You looked toward the river. You thought of home. It... could wait a few more minutes, right? You didn’t have to go home right now, you still had time. Besides- if it was in that beautiful ethereal forest, it must be good, right? You picked at your hands, aware of his gaze resting on you. Despite his gentle aura, you couldn't help but feel he was watching impatiently.

 

... You were weighing everything up in your head. He hasn’t killed me despite clearly being able, so he can’t be planning to cause me harm now. And... it would be rude to turn him down at this point, right? He just wants 'company', after all. What harm could a small lake visit do?

 

“... I suppose that’s alright.” You mumbled, gently. “But not for too long. I should be getting home soon,”

 

“Perfect.” He breathed, eyelights shining, taking both your hands in a movement that made a sudden wonderful mix of confusion and delight wash over you. He was so eager, the idea that something as beautiful as him could want you around was doing wonders for your self esteem. “I believe you will see much to love.”

 

The two of you teleported. 

 

It was so sudden- you saw something like a concentration of colourful light, the word ‘flash’ was much too harsh as it was more akin to flickers. For a split second, you felt the ground disappear out from underneath you and you hung in nothingness, your only anchor to reality the gentle hold he maintained on your hands. 

 

As if you had never been anywhere else, your feet were on solid ground again. You let out a gasp, a delayed reaction, suddenly grasping much tighter onto Dream despite the danger being long gone. You were back in the magical forest, surrounded by those stunning ethereal trees, their ghostly pale boughs and their rosy leaves... back in the untouched natural world and its birdsong.

 

“O-oh!” Dream startled, a hint of colour rising to his cheekbones as you clung to him. “I... I apologise! I did not...”

 

“What just happened?” You yelped, apparently just as startled as him. When you pulled your hands away from his, you felt his phalanges momentarily jerk forward, as if stopping themselves from trying to reach out and recapture you. “It’s... what was that?”

 

“I-I... I am a creature of magic.” His hands hovered around your forearms, then retreated. “It’s... teleportation. It’s just one of my abilities. I am sorry, it’s something of an instinct for me. I forgot you would not be accustomed to it.”

 

Oh. Yes, that made sense- you blinked, shaking off a dizziness that the sudden jump in space had bought you. What other weird abilities did he have?

 

"... I am so sorry." He murmured.

 

“I-it's alright!" Your heart lurched at the sight of his clear distress, and you pushed a smile onto your face through the dizziness. "It's okay, really! I'm fine. Just dizzy. Just give me a warning next time, before you literally sweep me off my feet.”

 

His smile quickly returned, clearly relieved that you weren’t upset, sockets lifting at the corners. For some reason, the speed at which he shifted his emotions made you... slightly uncomfortable?

 

You ignored the feeling. “Where... are we?”

 

  “We are at the peak of the hill. I assumed you would not want to walk all the way back up.”

 

“... I... well.” You nodded, chuckling. “Yes, you were absolutely right. I’m way too tired for that, it’s been a long day.”

 

He grinned, practically glowing. It made your heart skip. He also gave a little nod of his head to the side.

 

“Go on. Take a look.”

 

... You followed his gaze, the hill sweeping downward and away below you, opening up into a stunning landscape view you hadn't even realised was there because you had been so focused on Dream's ethereal, enveloping presence. Immediately, you sucked in a little breath between your teeth- there it was, at the bottom of the hill. A lake, perfectly nestled into the valley between the looming mountains... surrounded by the dramatic magic forest. The two of you were at the perfect vantage point to see the whole sparkling body of water, mirror clear and misting faintly at the edges, blurring and shifting where water met trees. Clear as glass and larimar blue, even just looking at it you could tell it would be cold. But it was nonetheless stunning.

 

“... I assume... that is another ‘wow’?” He sounded delighted.

 

“Y-yeah. Wow.” 

 

“Come on. It gets even better.”

 

Woah, woah. You only wanted to see the lake- a little more discomfort wedged into your chest. You started stammering- “... Wait. Dream, I can’t go too far, I only...”

 

He just smiled, taking your hand again and starting to walk. You trailed off at the sensation of his touch- he seemed to like taking your hand. He led you eagerly, down the crest of the hill, moving just fast enough for you to feel like you had to keep up... you tried to assure yourself that he must've heard what you said, and he couldn't be taking you far. Right? Maybe he just wanted to show you the water.

 

Dream walked as if he weighed nothing. Every step was smooth and graceful. He moved like a dancer, barely even disturbing the moss underfoot; it didn’t squish down like it did under your walking boots, it didn’t even dislodge. He left nothing but a faint outline of his foot, that would probably vanish again in a few hours. Like the animals and the strange beautiful colours, he felt like he belonged here.

 

"You'll love it." He hummed, sweetly, and your heart couldn't help but skip at his voice. You were trying to match the light-footedness you were seeing now to the incredible display of strength from earlier. It was difficult. Like trying to imagine a single silvery spiderweb holding up a grown man. His kind just didn’t seem to work on the same line of logic that humans did. "I know you will."

 

As the two of you moved, you started seeing flashes of white underneath the mosses; polished stone peering between tree stumps and nestled just below your feet, carved blocks of marble, smoothed to a mirror sheen. A path had formed beneath you... old and overgrown, but nonetheless recognisable as a path. You drew toward a steep section of hill, almost vertical, crowded by the same magical pastel trees you had seen before- a small bird saw you and Dream coming but rather than fly away in fear, it merely hopped to the side to let you pass. The two of you ventured up as the pathway suddenly steered upwards... under the layers of moss, you could clearly see the outline of a stairway.

 

“This is my home.” He said, constantly looking back at you, as if checking your expressions. “It’s been a while, I’m sorry, the exterior is perhaps a little overgrown.”

 

"Your... home?"

 

He brushed some vines aside, and pushed open a thick and heavy-looking door, wood overlaid with stone. You felt another spike in nervousness; that door was definitely far too heavy for you to open on your own. 

 

The interior was like... well. Like a dream. A cosy home, cut deep into the inside of a mountain, the low ceiling and walls were sparkling marble lit by flickering yellow candles that seemed to let off no heat. A wide sun mural adorned the floor; pillows and furs and silks adorned the little living space, particularly in the far corner, where an alcove had been cut into the cave wall. It was wide enough for two people to completely splay out, and filled with so many cushions and blankets that you were certain you would simply sink into it and never emerge again.

 

...

 

You were in his home.

 

“... A-ah,” you said, softly. “This is really lovely, Dream. But... it’s been a while, I should get back to the boat, I...”

 

Dream, ever insistent, pulled you further inside- you couldn’t resist him, the excuses melting away. He moved toward the bed. 

 

“Are you not tired?” He asked, you weren't sure if his tone was getting strange or if you were just getting nervous. “I apologise for the lack of seating. I have not had guests in a very long time. Come, rest a little.”

 

You opened your mouth to protest, but again felt the excuses vanishing. He was right, your legs were so tired, especially after all the walking and running you’d been doing today. That wasn’t even mentioning the ache in your arms from the long bouts of rowing. If you were going to be rowing again soon, it was for the best that you took a little break, right?

 

... You pulled off your wet, moss and mud flaked shoes, and slowly sat down next to him. Immediately, you started sinking into the cushions... it smelled like him. 

 

“... Do you like this place?” He asked, softly. 

 

... His second time asking that same question. You studied his expression, but couldn't seem to find anything out of place. “... Yes. Definitely. It’s so beautiful, everything is. It hardly seems real, especially compared to home. It's straight out of a fairy tale, really isn’t the sort of thing I ever expected to find.”

 

“You live nearby?"

 

"Yeah, sorta. A little while's rowing away. I wanted to find someplace out of the way from all the tourist traffic. It wasn't easy to get here, but that made it worth it."

 

"... Well." He smiled. "I'm very glad you found this place. I think you fit right in."

 

...

 

When were you laying down? You could see the ceiling above the pillow nest, painted with another gorgeous sun mural. It was just so comfy, it felt like every part of you was sinking into the perfectly placed pillows and silks... it smelled good, too, like jasmine and other delicate floral scents.

 

“... This bed is really comfy.” You murmured, eyelids extremely heavy. You felt... warm. Cosy. Comfy.

 

“... Yes. It is, isn’t it?” He chuckled. “I tend to sleep for... quite a long time. A comfortable bed was something I had to be certain of.”

 

Your eyes closed. “I could stay here forever.”

 

...

 

“... Heh. Now... don’t say things like that.”

 

...

 

You weren’t sure when it happened... but it felt like your head was in his lap. You were getting more and more tired, drifting deeper as a long day’s worth of wear finally caught up with you. It was just so comfortable... Dream was humming softly, a lovely musical chime, his fingers were gently combing through your hair.

 

You were so sleepy. You could just... drift away.

 

“... Are you certain your return journey cannot wait until morning?” His voice had regained that glossy, sweet, faintly ringing quality it had when he sang to you earlier. “The sun is already nearly setting. It would be irresponsible to row all the way home now, when you are so tired.”

 

You let out a little hum, barely conscious. Warm and fuzzy, wrapped in good feelings.

 

“You could stay here. With... me.”

 

...

 

Your eyes opened.

 

Like someone had dumped cold water over you, the warmth and sleepiness vanished, replaced by an overwhelming oh fuck feeling. In a flash, you sat bolt upright, evidently startling the monster next to you. 

 

“I-I...” You stood up, shaking your head like you were shaking away flies, starting to hurriedly pull your boots back on. “I’m sorry, no. I really have to go home tonight, if I don’t get back, people are going to start worrying about me”

 

“B-but you haven’t seen the sunset.” He stood too, his voice taking on an odd, slightly high pitch that reminded you intensely of when he cried out to you earlier. You turned to look at him, you hadn't done your laces up. “It goes between the mountains. A-and the old town, the ruins, you must see...”

 

"Dream, no. You said, with a sharp finality to it, holding his gaze as you held your ground. “I need to go home.”

 

...

 

He stared down at you. For a moment, his expression...

 

... It frightened you. It was downright unnerving. Wide, endlessly dark sockets, the warm golden colour of his eyelights offset by how small and startlingly sharp they were. The colourful flecks on his shadowed face created an otherworldly glean... you were quietly reminded of his display of immense strength earlier.

 

His singing. His magic. His strength. If he decided you weren’t going, who was going to stop him?

 

...

 

... Dream took a little breath in, through his nasal passage. He closed his sockets... 

 

“... No, no. Be better.” He murmured, almost too quiet for you to hear. “Be better than him.”

 

...

 

... And when his sockets opened, the expression had vanished.

 

"I... am sorry." He spoke slowly, with the gentleness of shame, eyelights back to normal. "I'm not myself today. You are right, you should go home. It was wrong of me to keep pulling when you had already told me you needed to go home."

 

"... O-oh. Uhm..." You weren't expecting that. The strange, distrustful, nervous sensation you'd had was completely gone, without a trace. It almost felt like Dream had snapped out of something... whatever it was, you were glad it was gone. "... Thank you for your apology. I appreciate it."

 

"...Do you... will you come back?”  

 

...

 

“O-of course?” You cocked your head a little. Did he think you were leaving forever? “I'll probably be back in the morning. Finding this place is the coolest thing that’s ever happened to me. I just need to make sure the people at home know I’m safe.”

 

... A small, relieved smile cast across his face. The relief went both ways; perhaps that scary expression before had just been a trick of the light? Or misinterpretation on your part? Dream had been so kind and gentle with you, after all. There was no way he was seriously going to do something sinister to you.

 

“If you think you’re getting rid of me that easily, you’ve got another thing coming.” You laughed, gently.

 

... He laughed, too. A soft, beautiful sound, his shoulders easing.

 

“... Well. In that case, may I escort you back to your boat?”

Chapter 31: First contact (HT!Sans)

Summary:

Skull is our beloved soft boy. This is true. But... he's from Horrortale. And there's a side to him we don't often see.

Chapter Text

What an amazing view.

 

The thought washed over you before you could even figure out what you were thinking; your mitted hands clumsily lifted your snow goggles up onto your forehead, icy breath billowing around your mouth. You had just exited a small scenic mountain path and found yourself in front of a veritable postcard view; bordered by a forest of snow-burdened pine trees that more resembled little piles of icing sugar, the hill sprawled downward and opened out into the seemingly endless landscape below. You could see for miles. A massive frozen lake sat at the mountain’s feet... its glassy surface was crisscrossed with white lines of breakage.

 

The sky, high above and all around you, was a stunning blue. Borderline electric. Perhaps it was the juxtaposition of the uninterrupted white snow-blanketed land beneath it, but the sky just looked so endlessly clear and vivid, it was almost unreal, and it absolutely took your breath away. Every now and then you had to lift your goggles up over your head and check that the intense sapphire tones were still just as bright as you recalled them being moments ago. 

 

Your bag was heavy on your back, laden with a daytrip’s worth of snacks and hot tea, but you still had a spring in your step. This was wonderful, a great idea, you were glad you’d finally managed to drag yourself away from work and you felt happy to be outside. You’d made it around the lower face of the mountain but this trek had only just begun... you were already picking out spots across the lake that looked like the perfect place to sit down and get out your food. You felt like a little peckish hawk, sighting out the perfect luncheon spot.

 

Ebott had always been beautiful like that.

 

After a moment or two to catch your breath (you’d just resolutely marched up the hill), you fumbled with your mitts, pulling your hands free and letting the gloves dangle off the straps attached to your wrist. You fiddled with a zipper and then pushed your hand into your padded and lined pocket, retrieving your phone... you’d avoided using it thus far, keenly aware of how quickly the battery would drain in cold weather and knowing from experience that the views your eyes drank in never translated well digitally. But this photo opportunity was just too great to ignore.

 

Your phone, loyal as ever, quickly came to life. It only had two thirds of its charge left, despite being full when you left the house. You eagerly snapped a shot of the sky, of the view down to the lake, of the giant forest beside you... you couldn’t help but flick back through them as well afterward, lowering your vision to the dim screen you had to squint to make out. Even on said dim screen, the beauty of the area was crystal clear. The azure cloudless heavens, the sun making the ice twinkle on the lake, the looming forest and its...

 

...

 

Your brows furrowed. 

 

Red.

 

Why was there red in the picture? In the darkness between the trees? Two of your cold fingers pinched the screen and zoomed in. A little dot of bizzare crimson, peeking around one of the larger trees. Was it a glitch? You looked up from your phone, scanning the forest for the area you had photographed...

 

...

 

And then you froze.

 

Everything ground to a halt.

 

...

 

There was someone in the tree line. 

 

Your breath stopped in your lungs. Whoever they were, they were absolutely huge. One of the tallest people you’d ever seen, with thick powerful legs and wide, broad shoulders. They were standing at the very brink of the forest, just barely obscured behind a tree, but you could see the edges of their massive frame peeking out, it was one hundred percent a person. There was no way your racing mind could convince you it was anything else. And the red you saw... 

 

... It was a glow. Coming right from their eye.

 

... 

 

They took a single step forward. 

 

You silently gasped in horror, now that they were in full view, grip around your phone tightening sharply- a monstrously tall bipedal skeleton, thick boned and more beast than humanoid. A bloated red iris sat suspended in his dark left eyesocket, and a jagged crack had removed the top quarter of his skull. His teeth, mangled and sharp and slotted together like razor blades, had red-tinged drool seeping out from between them. Even from this distance, you recognised his expression as utterly starved.

 

He was dressed in winter clothing and boots... but everything was... ragged. It only heightened your terror. Everything he wore was pale, half a size too small, covered in dirt and ancient stains, littered with holes- some mended, some gaping like wounds. The fur trim on his hoodie was matted, thin and patchy, the zipper was missing rows of teeth, his boot laces had frayed into floss. All his clothes hung on him like he’d been in the same garments for decades.

 

He was staring right at you.

 

Even from this distance, you knew he could catch you.

 

... You stood there, completely paralysed, holding unblinking eye contact with the monster. Your heart was pounding inside you, so loud it filled your ears, only worsening as the situation continued and didn't disappear like the nightmare you were convinced it was. What should you do? You couldn’t run. That statement was repeating in your mind like a brainwashing tape, over and over, I can’t run. I can’t run. I can’t run. All your hair was standing on end, eyes refusing to blink in case you lost sight of him for even a moment, your feet rooted to the spot by instincts far older and more powerful than you.

 

He didn’t blink.

 

...

 

A long, slow breath escaped his unmoving body, the massive steam cloud surrounding his head and face like a giant bear. You had never seen anything like this, he was impossibly frightening. Was he a yeti? Was he human, wearing a costume? Something terrible had happened to you on the mountain and you were hallucinating everything?

 

Why were you so convinced he was real?

 

...

 

Everything seemed to slow. He moved, twitching his head... 

 

...

 

And then he charged toward you.

 

You didn't have to tell your body twice. Every panicked thought in your head disappeared as if it were smoke. You startled like a hare and immediately turned, sprinting down the hill toward the lake as fast as possibly could, you were already running when your brain started throwing tasks at you like a well-oiled machine of terror, get toward open ground where it’ll be easy to get to the closest road. Get to a road. Get help. You couldn’t hear anything.

 

You didn’t know why you’d chosen to run downhill instead of back the way you came but it had been a good idea, surely the open terrain and downward slope would make you faster. You were terrified of tripping over and planting face-first into the snow but you were even more terrified of being eaten, so you threw your body forward as you ran and placed yourself entirely into gravity’s hands, gambling on getting to the bottom before your luck turned and you fell.

 

... But then, you made the mistake of turning around, attempting to get your bearings on where the predator was.

 

His eye was all you could see, in your panic. He was right on top of you. How the hell had he been so fast in the thick snow?  You screamed.

 

You felt an iron grip on your backpack, tearing the item off you and yanking you aggressively backward, the scream and all your air rushed out of your lungs as you fell down painfully onto the snow. He was suddenly on top of you, his massive body blocking the light and pinning you to the ground with a dreadful weight and rotting smell, he easily planted his knees on either side of you with room to spare- you looked up through the pain of being severely winded and stared with abject horror into his monstrous face, screaming again and raising your arms to defend your face. Warmth was blossoming across your back where his blade-like claws had cut right through your clothes and pierced your skin, you had no idea if you were bleeding or not.

 

He loomed over you, terrifying skeletal face shadowed and starving, razor teeth parted and great stuttering breaths escaping his ribcage as he raised his hooked clawed hand. A growl so deep you felt it in your own chest poured out of him; he looked insane and delighted and angry and so hungry, snarling and drooling, ready to just eat you alive there and then.

 

You did the only thing you could think of, your tiny little human brain grasping for any straws it felt could pull it back from the cliff edge.

 

“W-wait wait wait wait there’s food in the backpack!” You screamed, voice cracking in your terror. “There’s food in the backpack, take it!”

 

...

 

He paused.

 

...

 

... He actually paused.

 

... You absolutely had not expected that to work. You kept your hands up at your face, but he had frozen, no longer growling. 

 

...

 

“Th-the backpack. The backpack. There’s food in it, for you.” You stammered, looking up at him between your arms, dizzy with panic.

 

... When he didn’t move, or respond, you cast frantic glances over both shoulders in case there was no backpack. But you saw it- you located the abandoned garment, it lying in the snow beside you only a few feet away. Easily close enough for him to grab it.

 

You looked back up at him, lips cold and numb. “Food, in there. I-it’s yours. Take it.”

 

... At the second utterance of the word ‘food’, the terrifying red light inside his eyesocket twitched wider, rolling over to the backpack and zeroing in. He let out a bizarre sound, like low dry grunt... he reached over with one massive arm and retrieved it. 

 

... He didn’t get off you.

 

He knew how to work a zipper, quickly and efficiently opening your bag up- for some reason, that caught you off guard. It was too fine of a motor function for something (or someone) completely rabid to perform.

 

Immediately upon spying the contents, his eyelight grew even wider, hand diving in and emerging gripped tightly around a packet of crackers. I was going to eat those with chocolates. You watched in a mix of awe, fear and disgust from your vantage point pinned to the snow, as he tore open the packaging and literally ate the entire contents in one single massive mouthful. 

 

... You sucked in a breath.

 

What was he? A ghost? A demon? A dead hiker, come back to haunt the mountain? You laid under him in complete terror as he put two whole chocolate bars in his mouth and spat just the wrappers out to the side. You had entirely frozen again, aware of your position, desperately hoping that the snow would just swallow you whole and make him forget you were ever there.

 

What if this isn’t enough food? You thought, watching him eat with wide, wild, frightened eyes. What if he decides that was the starter, and I’m the main course?

 

...

 

He stilled again, still looking into your bag.

 

You didn’t know what he’d seen to make him pause. Had you run out of food already? Oh no... you shrank back, throat squeezing. Off the top of your fried, panicked mind, you ran through the contents you had packed- you were certain that there was still food in there. You were convinced you still had packaged pre-cooked hot dogs, and for sure a small travel bottle of ketchup.

 

... He stared at the contents of the backpack, for a moment. His breathing had all but stilled.

 

...

 

Something about him shifted.

 

You weren’t sure what it was. Physically, his shoulders gently sagged, his mouth gained an edge to it that looked more like a conscious expression than just the jaws of a ravenous beast. But something about his aura changed, too, something violent and frightening had disappeared. His eyelight, now somehow appearing more relaxed than before, moved from the contents of the bag to your form pinned below him.

 

He stared at your chest. Then, he stared at your face.

 

... He exhaled. It sounded... like the kind of noise you would’ve made after saying something you immediately regretted.

 

...

 

His hand moved. A claw reached out toward you. You squeezed your eyes shut- the food wasn’t enough. You didn’t even have the power to scream through the freeze your mind had put your body into.

 

...

 

You felt a cold, but careful, brush across your cheek. Feather-light. It made you flinch. He muttered something... ‘soul may’? The ramblings of a lunatic.

 

... He drew back again.

 

...

 

You heard him shifting.

 

You opened your eyes again, only to see him... getting off you. He moved his leg, swinging it over so you were no longer trapped underneath him- he instead was knelt by your side, still holding your backpack in one hand.

 

... 

 

... You didn’t give a second to spare, nor did you give a second look- as soon as he wasn’t pinning you anymore, you threw yourself forward and staggered to your feet, immediately taking off in as close to a sprint as your ice cold legs could get.

 

You felt his eye on you as you fled, it sent horrible shivers down your weakened spine. But you didn’t hear him chase, you didn’t even hear him move. He didn’t follow, he didn’t chase- you had no idea what he did, because the same adrenaline that allowed you to run nonstop all the way back to the closest main road was the same adrenaline that wouldn’t let you turn around.

 

... You collapsed, at the edge of the tarmac. It didn’t take long for someone to find you.

 

---

 

It was less than a day later, after being discharged from hospital with nothing but some minor injuries (his claws had only left shallow, dry scrapes), that you got an explanation for what had happened to you on Ebott mountain.

 

The man, the thing that you had met... it wasn't a ghost, or a cryptid, or some insane cold-induced hallucination. It was real- something called a ‘monster’. It was a lot to take in, but you'd watched the news reels from the hospital waiting room, a race of intelligent creatures had been sealed under Mt. Ebott for thousands of years without anyone knowing. Today was the world-changing monumental day they broke free and returned to the surface, no doubt a date that would go down in every history book forever. You had (impressively) managed perfectly time your hike to coincide with the historic escape from their imprisonment from within the mountain, with them breaking the barrier that had kept them trapped within what amounted to a particularly roomy coffin. The unnamed skeleton you had encountered was probably one of the first of his kind to leave the mountain, venturing down its face in search of food... most likely, one of the first monsters to see the sky in many eons.

 

From what you could gather, there was a reason for his attack. There was a reason for the condition his body and clothes had been in, a reason for the desperation in his eyesockets. Things had been grim for them, in that mountain; their food sources had dwindled long, long ago and most of the shrinking population was on the verge of starvation and collapse. The fact that nobody wanted to talk about the Underground told you all you needed to know about it.

 

... No wonder he had attacked you like that. You were probably the first non-monster living thing he’d seen in a long time. He looked at you, and his desperation to live saw prey.

 

It would be a lie to say that monster assimilation into society was going without a hitch. Nothing ever seemed to go off without a hitch nowadays. But it was definitely going smoother than most expected... it turned out that when humans discovered the state that these people had been living in, and the horrors that they’d gone through, it inspired a deep outpouring of sympathy and empathy. There were still the idiots who spouted the same dumb garbage as to be expected at this point, but the vast majority of the world had nothing but open arms for the monsters. 

 

It was a transition smooth enough to give you hope. Monsters were already part of everyday life, after all. It had only been a few months, and on this morning’s grocery trip your cashier had been a crocodile woman with hot pink braces. You were still thinking about her, as you walked home, turning a corner in the gentle spring sunshine. You wondered how difficult it would’ve been for her to adjust; perhaps she was just the kind of person who needed something to do to feel secure? You could relate to that.

 

... You walked straight into someone.

 

The two of you collided, you staggered back and almost fell on your ass, your bag tipped out of your hands and fell to the floor. Instantly, your face flushed with embarrassment- “O-oh, I’m so sorry!” You stammered, reaching down to grab your bag and its contents. 

 

The person you bumped into also reached down... your hands found the same soup can at the same time, your tiny human appendage accidentally closing over their massive one, theirs easily twice the size of your own.

 

...

 

The hand was skeletal.

 

You froze, eyes locking onto the hand. Those... those claws.

 

You would recognise those claws anywhere.

 

...

 

... You looked up, and saw red.

 

It was him. The skeleton from the mountain. Staring back at you, red iris blown wide and almost filling his entire eyesocket.

 

The world came to a screeching halt.

 

He looked so different- for a moment, you doubted your gut’s cry that it was him, but even just a split second staring at his eye completely shut down your doubts and confirmed your assumption. When you’d seen him in the trees on the mountain, he had looked utterly horrifying- deranged and dirty, a shell unaware of anything except where his next meal was coming from. A hunched, desperately hungry bear, old cold clothes hanging off him like badly fitted rags and the stink of death following him too closely to shake off. A ghost, an animal, a facsimile of a real being. 

 

But... now? T here was a real person  in front of you. He had an expression on his face, rather than blank unfeeling hunger. Creases and twitches, lopsided edges to sockets and brows and smiles. He was dressed in a nice black turtleneck and a new navy blue coat with a fur hood, a neatly embroidered logo on his shoulder; his bones were clean, whiter than before, still peppered with scars but missing that sickly yellowish tinge. His teeth slotted together neatly and had lost some of their sharpness... he had a beanie pulled down over his skull, trying to hide his crack.

 

... Yes. A person. He looked like a person.

 

Some of the weight lifted from your chest.

 

“... a-ah,” he mumbled, voice deep and soft. He drew his hand back.

 

... You were in shock.

 

...

 

By the time you brought yourself to, he had already put all of your groceries back in your bag for you, and was gently holding it out for you. You startled out of your (very rude) bout of staring, already subconsciously accepting the bag as the two of you returned to an awkward standing position.

 

...

 

“... i-i’m sorry.” He murmured. 

 

... Eh? 

 

“... S... sorry?” You parroted, high and shrill, after an even more awkward pause, still staring up at him like you’d just bumped into an estranged family member who's reason for leaving hadn't been discussed for years.

 

... He took a long moment to speak. It... actually made you feel better? Your feet shifted. The fact that he looked nervous (or like he had any emotion at all) was humanising him, in your eyes. Wait... could you say ‘humanising’ anymore?

 

“i’ve been... been looking. for you.” He cringed slightly at his own words, probably quickly realising how bad it sounded, but made himself continue regardless. “for a while. i-i’m sorry. for... for... hurting you. o-on the mountain.”

 

... He was picking at the handle of the plastic bag. Bouncing one claw. His breathing, slow by your standards, nonetheless felt shallow for someone as big as him.

 

...

 

A person.

 

This was... not what you expected to happen today. Re-encountering the monster that had attacked you on the mountain and almost killed you. But... that’s the thing- as you stared up at him, he was so nervous, his head bowed and his hands drawn in. His eyelight was a warm ruby colour, everything about him gentle and passive...

 

... It was incredibly difficult to match him, in your head, to your attacker. 

 

In the back of your mind, despite what you consciously knew, they were entirely different people. The one that chased you down the slope, staring at you with quivering emptiness and endless hunger, was a long gone wild animal. A shadow, an enemy that only existed in that terrifying moment... eyes and teeth that had served their purpose and disappeared into the trees, just as yours had done thousands of years ago.

 

The apologetic monster before you was real. He was watching you with caution but a faint wisp of hope, he smelled like laundry and warm blankets, it all just kept separating him more and more from the beast that had attacked you. This was someone you could reach out and touch, a gentle being, despite his stature you were gradually realising you were struggling to muster up any fear for him.

 

... He had sought you out to apologise. He didn’t need to. If there was anyone who could have an excuse for attacking someone, it was a starving monster freshly released from an underground prison hellscape. What could you possibly know about what he’d been through? He owed you nothing.

 

...

 

You faintly remembered how he’d touched your face, before he let you go. The moment when you’d caught a glimpse of something conscious fighting inside the outer shell of the beast... the moment where, without realising, you’d seen the beginning of the man standing in front of you now.

 

...

 

He fiddled with his own phalanges. You opened your mouth, feeling a strange, budding warmth in your chest.

 

...

 

“... Do you like tea?” You asked.

Chapter 32: First contact, Part 2 (HT!Sans)

Summary:

Sometimes his new reality is so sweet, he can't believe it's reality

Chapter Text

... The house in front of him looked so nice.

 

Sans cocked his head, standing at an open gate. He was confused. A beautiful, cosy looking house was at the end of the path, perfectly sized for a couple (and maybe a child too). The front was decorated with boughs of leaves that curled up the building’s face, their greenery filtering the sun and appearing almost aglow- outside the front door were all kinds of plants tucked in decorated ceramic pots. Some were stout bushes, some were long and wispy colourful grasses, some had large leaves covered in mottled patches of colour. All were covered in little flowers of every kind.

 

... This felt like his home. Deep down, in his Soul, he knew this was his home, he recognised every brick and stroke of paint. Not to mention, it was the address written on the piece of paper in his wallet. But it couldn’t be- it was so nice. So warm, so pretty.

 

...

 

One of the windows was open. Something delicious was cooking, a sweet spiced smell drifting through the warm air... and his acute hearing picked up someone with a beautiful voice humming to themselves.

 

... He followed the sound of the voice, walking down the path and into the building, a route he did and didn’t recognise at the same time. A route he felt like he had done a thousand times, a route he could’ve taken with his sockets closed. The door was open. He wandered through a little hallway, and turned into the kitchen... how did he immediately know which way the kitchen was? The prettiest woman he’d ever seen was standing at the kitchen counter, making something, the oven aglow beside her and an assortment of used utensils crowding the sink. A flour stained apron and cinnamon dusted hands... the kitchen was the source of the incredible smell.

 

A small human. He cocked his head... why didn’t he feel hungry? His bones were noticeably absent of the horrible ache he’d grown so accustomed to, that invisible mould mix of cold and starvation. Surely, sighting a lone weak human would trigger his instinct to hunt, right? But he felt nothing but warmth when he looked at you.

 

You.

 

...

 

You turned around, and smiled at him.

 

His Soul squeezed.

 

“Oh, Sans!" You knew his name. "How was it today? I’ve made cinnamon buns, they...”

 

...

 

... You made the cutest little expression, trailing off. Your brow furrowed, you looked genuinely concerned for him. He wanted to pinch those squishy little cheeks until they were pink and borderline bruised.

 

“... Ah." You put whatever you were holding down. He didn’t really care what you were holding, he was too focused on you. "Oh dear. One of those days?”

 

“... where am i?” He mumbled. His mouth felt looser than usual, the connection between his thoughts and his tongue had been flushed of debris, words were coming out of him faster than he was used to. He was so accustomed to the delay that the speed and accuracy of his speech somewhat overwhelmed him.

 

This all felt like some wonderful dream. Or a lovely potent hallucination. His eyelight widened... there was no way this was real. It felt much too hazy and calm. Where was the blood? Why didn't he feel cold?

 

“It’s okay.” You turned off the oven and came up to him, you looked so soft and you smelled so good, he felt completely starstruck- love at first sight was real, and he was feeling it. He was standing there like a dumbfounded animal as you put a hand on his arm, cheekbones aflame... there was so much understanding in your eyes. He didn’t know what to say or think, you looked at him like you knew him better than he knew himself. “How much do you remember today?”

 

... How much does he remember? if this is a dream, i don’t want to wake up. she’s in the dream. this is better than reality.

 

He spoke slowly. “... this... is... my house.” 

 

“Do you know who I am?”

 

He cocked his head. Your voice was mellow and soothing. An angel, maybe? He had a few guesses.

 

You put both your tiny hands on one of his hands, turning it over gently, so his palm was up. So warm. So soft. He didn’t want you to ever let him go.

 

“We’re married. See?”

 

...

 

Huh?

 

He blinked, looking down. There was a ring on his left hand, sitting so snugly on his ring finger he hadn’t even noticed it until now. There were many things he hadn’t noticed until now. A simple gold band, it had just felt like it was part of his phalange, like it was always meant to be there, flying completely under his radar.

 

You showed him your left hand, but you kept your right hand on his... he liked that, your touch made him feel closer to the real world. The rest of him was about to fall apart. On your own ring finger was a gold ring, just like his. Smaller, of course, the ring he had on could fit over two of your tiny digits, but it was clear that the jewellery pieces were a matching set... the same material, the same smooth simple cut, two halves of a whole.

 

... He looked up at your face. Your smile.

 

... Married. He... was married to you. But you were so... so pretty. So perfect. Warm and soft and unscarred. this must be a dream. there’s just no way.

 

“i...” He stared blankly. “... how did i... marry... you?”  

 

...

 

Your face went a lovely shade, and you let out a little flattered laugh.

 

“... That never gets old. Come on, I have something to show you.”

 

You kept ahold of his hand- of course he followed you, as you walked him into the other room. He would follow you anywhere. He was still reeling- married? He married you? How? Everything felt so real, and yet, nothing felt real at all. Nothing made sense. He wanted to touch your hair.

 

... The house felt like his home. He recognised everything inside like he’d built it all with his bare hands. Maybe he had? He just felt so confused, so disconnected. Half of his mind was overjoyed at this development, but the other half was dragging its feet and refusing to let the warmth and sense of completion set in. That half was still convinced that this was all just a dream, and in a minute he was going to wake up in a cold sweat back in his rotting bed in the Underground.

 

i don’t want to wake up.

 

... You gestured for him to sit down on a small paisley couch, then moved toward a cupboard. He vividly remembered buying the couch with you- the smell of the furniture store, the intensity of the lights, the sound of your shoes squeaking on the rubber floor, the feeling of heavy bags in his hands. Your big grin as you found the furniture you liked, and your even bigger grin when the store clerk couldn’t help but gape at him carrying everything himself with ease. His swell of pride at being the reason you smiled like that.

 

...

 

... You really were together, weren’t you? He sat, and you reappeared, taking a seat next to him holding a small book in your hands.

 

“Here.” You opened the book, leafing to the first page. “Take a look through these.”

 

He took the book. As soon as the book was out of your hands, you put a hand on his arm, stroking back and forth gently... again, he liked it, it made him feel closer to reality. The first page had ‘memory book’ written in handwriting that he immediately knew was yours. He flipped the page, slowly, it was easier to hold things than he remembered- his claws obeyed his commands with very little delay. 

 

It was... full of photos.

 

...

 

... He recognised every photo. They were little windows, opening to the blue sky- he glanced at the images, and they unfurled in his head like flowers, the fog around his memories finally thinning and melting in the sun.

 

A photo of the two of you in the snow, with Mt. Ebott in the background. You’re both smiling.
... You met on Mt. Ebott, right? Once he finally got the courage to ask to make the relationship official, you thought it would be funny to ‘make the hike you never got to finish’. He had found it slightly less funny, being the one who attacked you and all, but doing the hike had felt like closing the book on one of his biggest sources of guilt. The fact that you saw the funny side... it helped him sleep at night.

You, him and Papyrus all sat around a table stocked with a bizarre assortment of foods, glasses of iced fruit juice raised.
... It was the last meal before Pap had his braces put in the next morning. There were things he wasn’t going to be able to eat, so you went all out, making/buying a piece of everything he wanted to try before he couldn’t eat it anymore. There was candy apples, popcorn and chips, toffee and boiled sweets, homemade bread with a thick crunchy crust, chestnuts and caramel and raw crudite vegetables.
(The only issue of eating with Sans and Papyrus was that there were never any leftovers; some habits couldn't be unlearned.)

A picture of him outside the front of the house, sitting next to a large ceramic flower pot full of violas, his hands covered in dirt and his skull freckled with sunlight. A big silly straw hat is sat on his cranium. He looks proud, grinning at the person behind the camera and gesturing to the flowers.
... His first successfully potted plant. He had mentioned liking the idea of gardening, and you had been delighted to encourage him, standing in the midday summer sun to watch him figure it out and hurting your stomach laughing at him wearing that straw hat. Those same violas were still potted just outside the front door. He remembered how, immediately after that photo, he had gone inside and brought out some lemonade to share in the shade.

You, using oven gloves to hold up a hot tray of croissants, your face flushed pink and your eyes bright with pride. There's rain against the window.
... You’d tried to make homemade croissants twice before then, but had encountered various difficulties along the way. The universe had seemed dead-set against you making croissants, but this batch had finally come out perfectly.
You had joked that it was impossible to bake for him- you never knew if what you’d made was actually good or bad, because he would eat every scrap regardless.

Both of you on holiday. There’s a turquoise ocean in the background, you’re both wearing sunglasses- Sans’ are taped to his skull and you’re sticking your tongue out.
... It turned out he was absolutely terrified of planes. But the vacation had been worth it. The sea and the sky combined... he hadn’t realised there were that many colours in the whole world.

 

...

 

He looked up from the book, eyelight settling on your face. This time, he saw the memories too.

 

...

 

“... sweetheart.” He mumbled. He felt like he was starting to come back. Just a little further.

 

... A big smile broke out across your face. “Mhm.”

 

“... how...” He looked back down at the photos. “... often do i...?”

 

“Forget?” You put your hand over his, soft fingers on his cold bones. He got the feeling you’d had this conversation with him many times before. “Don’t worry, not very often. Only once every few months, your therapist said it’s normal for PTSD to cause derealisation in monsters. You were just coming back from therapy, right?”

 

“... yes.” His eyelight unfocused for a moment. Yeah, he’d been to see the therapist lady... they’d been slowly working toward talking about his time in the Underground. Talking about some of the people he’d lost was making him start to feel like he could let them go. “yes, that’s right.”

 

You gently stroked his knuckles. He liked the affection of it. “We talk a lot. Me, you, your therapist. We talk about things that help. Sometimes... you go too deep into the past. Your mind spends too long in traumatic memories, and your Soul starts going back into its self-protection mode. You forget where you are, for a little while, you get foggy and confused. You sometimes tell me you feel like you're dreaming.”

 

... This was normal. He wasn’t crazy. That made him feel better.

 

“... is... that why... you have the book?”

 

“... Yeah.” You smiled. “She recommended your favourite photos to ground you again. Remind you of everything. And... you recommended touching.”

 

That made sense. Is that why you’d kept ahold of him this whole time? Physical contact with you... it was a much-needed anchor. 

 

He looked back down at the book, turning a page.

 

... A wedding photo.

 

He wanted a human style wedding. You looked so beautiful in your dress, and you had fawned at how good he looked in a suit. He loved the ceremony of it all, the sappiness and romance, the countless 'traditions' that were only a few decades old but everyone just seemed to agree were fun. The ring part was his favourite, wearing matching rings just felt so romantic, and Papyrus cried so hard at the exchanging of vows that the damp spots were visible on his suit in the group photos. You had done some monster traditions in turn, like wearing a necklace with his Soul colour on it and giving him a gentle forehead bump on the aisle before you kissed... but in the end, traditions regardless, it really had been the perfect day.

 

...

 

Hot tears welled up in his sockets, dripping quietly down his cheekbones. 

 

“... Sans?”

 

He let go of the book, turning to you... he reached up, slowly, and cupped your face in both his hands. Cradling your head. He stroked a thumb over your cheek, obsessing over the sensation of touching you- burning the image of your face into his mind.

 

Concern was lucky enough to be on your lovely face. You spoke, he wanted you to keep speaking forever- “Sans? What’s wrong?”

 

“m’fine.” He murmured, clumsily, but the tears kept silently flowing down his face. He just kept holding you. “m’fine.”

 

You reached up, caressing his cheekbone... he exhaled and leaned into your touch like a needy dog, his own hands falling to just hold your shoulders.

 

“... you’re real.” He said, small and thin. “you’re real. this is... real.”

 

“Yes. I’m here. Take your time, ok? We have all the time in the world.” 

 

The longer he stayed like that, his hands on your shoulders and your palm against his cheekbone, the more the fog in his head cleared away. The murky water he was trying to peer through was finally receding, he could feel his feet on the ground and his head on his shoulders, his confused and frantic wild-animal mind was soothed to its senses by your touch. This was real, it all was real... the looseness in his mouth, the precision in his claws, the warmth in his chest- he didn’t have to be afraid anymore. The ache in his bones was never going to come back. He wasn’t going to wake up in the dark Underground.

 

He didn’t have to be afraid. This was his home, the home he bought with his wife. The new memories surrounded him like a safety blanket. 

 

Everything felt okay.

 

...

 

... He didn’t realise he’d closed his sockets until he opened them again, finding himself staring right at you. 

 

...

 

“... You back?” You asked, gently. He didn't know why you asked- you could already tell from his expression that he was.

 

“... mhm. i’m back.” He nuzzled into your hand again. He felt like he’d just been on an intense rollercoaster. 

 

“You came out of it pretty fast, this time. What helped?”

 

“... address paper, in m’wallet. photobook.” He let you move your hand away, so you could close the book and put it to one side. “... touching. and... you talking.”

 

“... Talking helped?”

 

“... soothing voice. made me feel... safe.” His eyelight cast downward. “... sorry. that was... a bad one.”

 

“Don’t apologise. You can’t help it.” You chuckled, leaning over and squeezing his wrist. “Besides, I’ll never get tired of you being shocked I’m your wife.”

 

He felt his cheekbones getting warm with embarrassment as his eye met yours again, widening slightly. “... no fair.”

 

“C’mon.” You stood up, smiling at him. When you were standing, and he was sitting, you were at his eye level. “I’ve got cinnamon rolls in the oven that have a new recipe. I need your expert advice.”

 

“only thing... m’ an expert on... is makin’ your food vanish.”

 

You laughed. With that sound, the last vestiges of stress left his body.

 

“Better come vanish them, before I do.” You said, as he stood too. “Save one or two for after dinner, though, please?”

 

... he let himself smile.

 

“... no promises.”

Chapter 33: Shark, part 2 (UF!Siren Sans)

Summary:

Thank you @fuzzyfancreatorbiscuit for requesting a part 2 to this scenario! It's one of the first pieces I ever wrote for Fables and Romances, and it's very near & dear to my heart. I had so many ideas for what would happen in a part 2, but they just floated around my head aimlessly, and I never really had the drive to get them down. Writing this felt like visiting my first child who has already moved out lol

Chapter Text

“angelfish?”

 

You looked up, from your position with your head between your knees. The air immediately felt cold against your tear-stained cheeks- it was winter, after all. 

 

You were on your usual rock. The one by the water’s edge, tucked away in a cranny of the cliff face, out of sight from the beach and beachgoers. Red, your boyfriend, the only one who understood you... a shark siren, drawing closer, his handsome scarred face curled into one of concern.

 

“... Red.” You said, softly. Your voice was weak.

 

“i... i would’ve come sooner.” His eyelights darted over your expression. He used his elbows to push himself slightly out of the water, closer to you. “i didn’t realise you were here.”

 

You shifted, laying down so you were flat on your stomach and facing the water- Red supported his weight on one arm and lifted the other hand to stroke your cheek, wiping away the tears, replacing them with the ocean’s homelike saltiness. You liked laying like this; you could be face to face.

 

The two of you always met here, and you couldn’t deny that part of the reason you were hiding in this place in particular was the fact that he might show up. But you didn’t always meet at this time... you had simply come here to get away from everything, you knew this place would protect you. It was full of the good memories of being with him, after all.

 

“are you okay? somethin' happen?” He asked.

 

You held his gaze.

 

“... I want you to drown me.”

 

...

 

... His hand froze. His expression dropped, and he said nothing.

 

“... Please.” You put your hand over his. “I’ve been thinking about it for so long. It’s all I can think about.”

 

“... pearl... we talked about this. are...” His tone was firm, but gentle. “are you sure?”

 

You didn’t need to think. “Yes.”

 

... Red didn’t look a day older than when you’d met. You supposed that was just the nature of being a siren- powerful and ageless creatures. You, on the other hand... the years were starting to show on your face. In your eyes, your hair and joints. Five years ago felt like a lifetime now.

 

He sighed, gently. His breath was warm. 

 

“I’m serious.” You reiterated, voice starting to shake. “I want to do this. Right now.”

 

“i know, i know.” He reached up, threading his giant claws through your hair. His voice had taken on a quality you rarely heard, a genuine loving and caring that always laid obscured under the layers of flirtation, waiting to show itself. “but i need to be absolutely certain yer doin’ this because you wanna live this life. i need to be sure you’re gonna be happy in the ocean. you can’t do this just because yer upset about somethin’ on the land, or because you wanna be with me. it needs to be for you.”

 

Your voice broke. “... Look at me, Red.”

 

He took your hand, pressing your knuckles to his teeth in a careful pseudo-kiss. For a moment, you could’ve sworn his eyelights flickered into little crimson hearts. “i’m lookin.”

 

“I-I can’t do this anymore. I’m tired.” You leant forward, and he got the memo, leaning upward and forward too- your foreheads touched. “I hate my job, I hate the people around me. My family won’t speak with me unless I move to the city, and I know they’re trying to set me up with that idiot from accounting. I’ve got nothing to stay on land for. I’ve had years to think this over, I’ve never been more certain of anything.” 

 

You shut your eyes, enjoying the physical contact with him. 

 

“I’m tired of people. I’m never tired of you. You’re the only reason I’m still going.”

 

“... don’t say that.” He murmured, but you could tell your words had deeply affected him. “if it weren’t me, you’d find somethin’ else to hold onto.”

 

“If it wasn’t you, it would be my passion. Which is swimming in the ocean. My head’s only clear when it’s underwater.”

 

... 

 

... That definitely seemed to make him take a moment. You opened your eyes again, pulling back so you could observe his expression- he looked conflicted, yes. But not as conflicted as before... and definitely not conflicted enough for you to lose hope.

 

“You said if I turned into a siren, I’d return to the age I was in the prime of my life.” You felt the tears welling again. “Look at me. I’m not getting any younger.”



He tilted his head. “but yer not gettin’ any less beautiful, either.”

 

... You let out a tiny laugh; the tears spilled, but not out of sadness. Out of relief that Red was always here for you. A small part of you, at the start of your relationship, had been afraid- you had feared that this wonderful, funny, fierce, passionate monster would see you as something of a passing fancy. You worried he would enjoy his time with you at your peak, or when you were always available to him, but as soon as you became difficult he would disappear and become little more than a tale you told your future kids.  

 

... But he never left. Years went by, and he never abandoned you. Even when things were difficult, even when you felt like you were more time and trouble than you were worth... he always came to meet you.

 

“... You’re such a flirt.” You said, affectionately, voice thin.

 

“c’mon. don’t give up yer time on land forever just so you can get rid of some grey hairs.” You loved the sound of his voice, that adoring purr that made you feel like the only girl in the world. “... what bought this on?”

 

“... It’s been a bad year. I’m so tired. I don’t know if I can go another winter without you.”

 

“i’m still here. we just can’t swim together.”

 

“It’s not the same.”

 

...

 

Red sighed again, eyelight small and serious. 

 

“... i’m... not gonna stop you, if yer absolutely certain this is what you want. and i’m not gonna lie and tell ya i haven’t been dreamin’ of when you’d ask since the day we met.” He tilted your chin toward him. “but i need ya to look me in the eyelights and tell me you’re all in. there’s no goin’ back, understand?”

 

You looked him in the sockets, unflinching. “This is what I want.”

 

... He held out his arms.

 

You repositioned yourself, then slipped off the rock, straight into the water and his chest. You didn't need to say goodbye to the land; you had nothing you cared enough about to say goodbye to.

 

It was cold, very cold- you gasped in a little shocked breath as your chest instinctively contracted, tucking your head against his sternum and wrapping your legs around his shark lower body, painful prickles rushing all over you. You were used to swimming in the cold ocean, but only with your winter wetsuit and lots of mental prep- you just weren’t built for these temperatures.

 

“shh... deep breaths. look at me.” 

 

... You forced yourself to pull back, turning to look up at him. You were so used to this position, tucked against his chest... for the first time since winter started, you finally felt peaceful. It felt like home.

 

“R-ready?”

 

“pft... i was gonna ask you that. yeah, i'm ready. always have been.” He stroked your hair again. “it’s real important you trust me during this, yeah? i’m gonna sing to you, so you don’t feel anythin. don’t fight it. i’m gonna have nightmares for decades if you wake up while yer drownin’.”

 

“I-I... I wonder... wh-what kind of siren I-I’ll be.”

 

... Red grinned. 

 

“if ya turn out to be an orca, promise ya won’t bite me?”

 

“N-no promis-ses.”

 

Of course you didn’t fight it, when Red started to sing. There was no one on Earth you trusted more.

Chapter 34: Somewhere Else - (Dream!Sans)

Summary:

A lovely request for @valacre <3 there's nothing like being able to go absolutely wild on descriptors. I hope you enjoy- and also, happy new year!

Notes:

Sometimes, there's nothing wrong with a small selfishness.

Chapter Text

You opened your eyes, and stared up at a deep night sky. 

 

It was unbelievably beautiful... nothing like the flat darkness and dot-stars you were accustomed to. It was akin to a living, breathing hubble photo, painted in exquisite detail. Opalescent colours you never could’ve imagined existed in plumes across the void of space, weaving in and out of darkness, millions of stars piercing through the endless distance, glittering gemstones scattered across inky silks. You wanted to reach up and touch them, pluck them right out of the sky.

 

... You quickly became aware of everything around you, but at the same time, your head felt like it was suspended in space, separated from the world you had just awoken in. Your mind had the typical ‘fuzzy’ sensation, as if the gaps between your neurons had been stuffed full of cotton- struggling to focus, or draw conclusions you normally drew instantaneously when you were awake.

 

...

 

... Oh. So this was that kind of dream.

 

You weren’t much of a lucid dreamer, so to speak. You blinked, slowly... you weren’t one of those people who could ‘wake up’ in their dream and do whatever they wanted with it. You were kinda jealous of those people, flying when you were asleep definitely sounded more fun than your ‘dreams’ of being naked in public. Sure, you had the occasional nightmare that felt like it was pushing at its boundaries just to frighten you, like ones where you were waking up over and over again, unable to break out of a distressing cycle of your mind’s own design. But for the most part your dreams were nothing to write home about- running, falling, missing your bus or forgetting about an exam, interspersed with random items and ‘plots’ your brain had picked out from the previous day. Your subconscious, for the most part, stayed within your subconscious. The dreams could be wacky and unusual but they never crossed the line, they remained in their box, where they were supposed to be.

 

... You were laying down, on something flat, gazing upwards. Tracing your fingers over whatever you were laying on revealed something that felt like smooth glass. You narrowed your eyes- this didn’t feel like any dream you’d had before. Or even any somewhat-lucid dream you’d had before. You were instantly aware of the fact that you were in a dream, aware of every aspect of it, every fibre of your being... like you weren’t supposed to be here.

 

You held up a hand, holding it up against the heavens. Were you really dreaming this up yourself? If so, it was incredibly impressive. Stars peered between your fingers. Something didn’t feel quite right, but... not in a bad way? Not in a way that unnerved you. In a way that made you deeply, instinctively curious.

 

... Although part of you could’ve laid there forever, your eyes trained on that unbelievable sky and that unbelievable snapshot of an unfathomable universe in motion on a scale you could never comprehend... your curiosity overwhelmed you. You gradually sat yourself up, wanting to take in more of your surroundings.

 

... You were in... it looked like the ruins of a lost roman city. The kind of place you’d roll your eyes about visiting with family on a holiday day trip. Except these ruins, instead of sitting on wilted grasses in the European sun, were shattered and floating in the void of space. Great columns that rose up from starry fog but joined to nothing, marble walls that connected no rooms, bottomless arched doorways that led to nowhere, long carefully constructed paths of stone that simply dropped away into the vastness of this cosmos. Pillars of white rising out of dark fog... everything dimly illuminated by the drifting starlight. It all seemed so forlorn, so forgotten, so out of place without a true sun to warm the stone. Somewhere that had once bustled with life, now laid in ruins, suspended in a celestial twilight.

 

...

 

This was a dream, yes. But the more you saw, the more this didn’t feel like your dream. You had the signature faraway sensation, and the bizarre impossible setting definitely spoke for itself, but... you swallowed. This couldn’t have possibly all been created by your mind. The detail, the exquisite detail... you almost didn’t feel like you could create this? If it were your dream, you wouldn’t be able to stare into the far distance like that, count every marble pillar or trace every constellation. The innumerable stars, the complex clouds of deep colour, the obvious care and finery with which the remaining marble structures had been created- you were certain that the second your attention strayed from certain parts of your surroundings, had this been your dream, they would’ve shifted and changed, unwilling to play to any kind of logic. 

 

Nothing in these beautiful ruins changed. A human mind wasn’t capable of maintaining something as divine as this.

 

... You looked down. The floor beneath you, which you had assumed was cool glass, was actually rippling reflective water. It showed a softly swaying portrait of the glittering black opal sky. It felt smooth and cool and dry under your hands, liquid didn’t soak into your clothes or cling to your fingers. 

 

... I couldn’t think of this. It’s too much.

 

You gazed ahead, following the water flooring until your eyes naturally drew to a broad archway sitting under a particularly bright distant star.

 

...

 

There was someone else there. A graceful silhouette cut against the sky.

 

You froze, throat closing up. Why were you afraid, all of a sudden? A new sensation overcame you.

 

The figure... he stood, with his back to you, staring out into the night. He had no reflection. A tall and lithe skeleton monster, draped in long drifting sky blue and star gold silks, ethereal and regal. He had a simplistic little crown, a golden headpiece atop his skull, but there seemed more weight and importance in that single curl of metal than a thousand bejewelled and velveted tiaras could ever carry.

 

Something about him was different. Your skin tingled as if your hair was standing on end. You tried to focus, something about him stood out from this perfect dream world- he had an indescribable aspect to him nothing else around you had, as if everything was black and white and he was the only thing in colour.

 

... He turned, looking at you over his shoulder. His face was deeply shadowed by the lack of light, like the dark side of the moon. But sharp, golden eyelights glowed unfalteringly, deep in his sockets- they immediately found you, guiding stars in the night.

 

Every curve of his clothes and body felt natural and true, the deceptive strength of willow branches and the sweeping arches of a swallow’s wing. From the tight inner curl of a shell, to the great boughs of a thousand year-old oak.

 

He smiled, warmly, despite your expression. He looked so, so happy to see you.

 

... Suddenly, your head spun. You felt as if you were being crushed. His presence, it was too great, too much, an entity far beyond your comprehension- you gasped in a breath, like you were deep underwater, trying to fight a way back to the surface... his smile fell...

 

...

 

You woke up. You were heaving in air, sweat cold on your skin. Your hands were balled tight in your sheets, eyes trained on your ceiling. Your room smelled like valerian root, honey, and melted gold.

 

---

 

That dream had completely taken over your life.

 

You let out a sound of pure frustration, scribbling the pencil so hard across your failed drawing that the sharpened graphite instantly wore down to a blunt end and the poor blameless instrument snapped under your hand. With even more aggression, absolutely more than was necessary, you tore the page out of the book and scrunched it into a tight ball, turning and lobbing it across the room.

 

... It hit the wall, pathetically, bouncing off and landing in a little accumulated pile of other crumpled (failed) drawings. Quarter of a notebook’s worth of paper, minimum, wasted and laying abandoned on your bedroom floor.

 

You allowed yourself a few moments to bask in the intensity of the emotion. But... before long, you resigned to your duties as a functioning adult and stood up, moving over to the litter and clearing them up, one by one. The heat gradually sapped from your cheeks. The balled-up papers safely deposited in the trash and your room returned to the tidiest state you had the strength to let it be as of now, you returned to your chair and seated yourself back at your desk.

 

... You were considerably calmer, now. But no less conflicted. There was nothing like mundane chores to sap all the emotions, good and bad, out of your system.

 

You sighed, a deep and slow sound, trying to steady yourself... you propped your elbows on your desk and put your head in your hands initially. But you quickly let yourself slide until your face was pressed against your limp arms.

 

What were you supposed to do? It had been days, and you hadn’t had a dream anything CLOSE to like that again. The mere memory of it plagued your every thought. Was this how those poets and artists felt in the middle ages, the ones who got an idea or a muse that gripped them so fiercely they went mad? The intensity, the immense realism, the overwhelming sensation that it wasn’t your dream... your sketchbooks were filled with hopeless drawings as you desperately tried to portray what you had experienced, seized with the urge to see it all again. 

 

And, to be fair, your art of the landscape defied your expectations and turned out really good. Striking sketches of the nothingness archways and daunting ruined pillars, you cracked out your old paints and sacrificed multiple double page spreads of your book to recreate the magic of that endless sky. Although you didn’t quite get that ‘je ne sais quoi’ about it, probably something to do with the colours and the way those played against the marble, they were still pretty damn impressive.

 

... But it wasn’t the landscape that was giving you grief, anyway. It never had been. From the beginning, really, that was the easiest part of it all to get right.

 

No. The thing you couldn’t draw was him.

 

Your cheeks flushed immediately, at the thought of him. It was shallow of you, to get so childishly fixated like this. Although it was ridiculous, but... you felt like you knew him. His presence felt trustworthy and familiar to you. 

 

You has sensed something so immense from him. It was impossible to understand. You knew the only way you’d understand is if you saw him again.

 

The skeleton that had been there with you. No... the entity that had been there with you, the crushing weight of his mere presence. All you could remember was that he was so, so beautiful- the creature, with his relieved smile, his warm golden eyelights, how perfect every part of him had been. He looked like he had been sculpted by an impossible, all-knowing hand, and nothing you drew even came close.

 

(All you had successfully managed was dotted colour swatches, as you tried to recreate the azures and golds that were draped over him. Those colours, in your mind, bled out of his every fibre... constituted his very being.)

 

... You’d been listening to hypnosis tracks online, recently. Trying to induce another episode of whatever had occurred to get you to that world in the first place. Listening to audio tracks did nothing but send you to sleep faster than usual, or jolt you out of said sleep with a midroll ad you hadn’t anticipated, ‘how to lucid dream’ appeared over and over again in your search history. It didn’t work obviously- for a week, you slept as you had before.

 

Unremarkably.

 

How could you return to business as usual, after what you experienced? You sighed, your breath warm on your arms, pencil tapping repetitively on the paper’s surface. Maybe you were misremembering how impressive it was. Maybe it really was nothing more than a crazy, crazy dream, and you were just a crazy person barking up a nonexistent tree.

 

...

 

No. Your brows furrowed, and your eyes stung. It surely wasn’t ‘just a dream’. You knew what dreams felt like, by that point in your life. That had been something special.

 

He had been special.

 

... It was dark out. Late enough for you to not want to look at the clock, you were mentally and physically exhausted from trying to be good at art. You managed to, at least, roll yourself onto your bed before you passed out.

 

---

 

Oh.

 

... Your eyes opened, and you sat bolt upright.

 

The colours. The blossoming dark sky around you, infinite in its detail. The sensation in your chest. Immediately, you knew you were back there- back in the dream. Excitement instantly rushed through you, I-I knew it, I knew I could get back, I...

 

... 

 

... He was kneeling before you. His draped silks lifted and floated in a nonexistent wind.

 

All your words got stuck in your throat. All your thoughts instantly ground to a flailing, screeching halt, you stared right into his glittering eyelights. 

 

“... I was beginning to worry you’d never come back, dear.” He said, smiling, voice like light from a warm orange sunrise glancing off still lakewater. 

 

... What was there to say? Your lips moved uselessly, but no sound came out. You’d been trying desperately to get another glimpse at this skeleton for days. And here he was, inches away from you, looking at you like you were the world. Undivided attention. He was... he was taller than you expected, not only was he kneeling, he was leaning down and toward you.

 

“I’m sorry if I’ve been... clumsy.” His eyelights were brighter than any star in the sky around you. “My brother has a propensity for taking Souls for himself. However, I admit, this... is my first time.”

 

He held out a hand, skeletal phalanges, clothed in golden fingerless gloves. Offering to help you up. 

 

... You didn’t think twice, you didn’t even look away from his face, you somehow found his hand and took it. Placing yours in his felt like the most natural thing in the world. His hand was larger, but also slimmer... elegant. He smiled wider. 

 

You let out a breath of surprise. His touch- it felt real, it felt like your palm was genuinely pressed to his. Not like the sensations before, of your hand against the still water floor; you couldn’t describe it any other way. He felt like a real thing. Another living, conscious creature with you, both of you breathing together inside the same dream. 

 

He was warm.

 

“... Ah.” His eyelights fluttered. Everything he did was a pleasant sensation. “I think you understand it a little more, now, don’t you?”

 

He helped you to your feet, effortlessly. You were suddenly standing quite close to his chest... close enough for a furious blush to rise to your cheeks as you looked up into his perfect face. He didn’t let go of your hand, smile soft.

 

... His cheekbones were high and handsome, collarbone arching and clean. You could feel body heat.

 

...

 

“H-hi.” You said, cluelessly.

 

His eyelights sparkled. A sweet, happy chuckle thrummed through him, you felt it through his ribcage. He leant down, a little, like he wanted to close the distance between the two of you, but he lingered a few inches away- as if he only just remembered to avoid encroaching on your personal space.

 

“Hi.” He repeated, softly, in that voice of his. He wasn’t mocking you with the repetition- he seemed delighted. There was no accent, but he spoke with refinement, and a slowness that betrayed a great level of detail in his thought. You felt a helpless swell of pride at the fact that you made him laugh.

 

He didn’t let go of your hand.

 

“... I... should introduce myself. But I... I-I have a lot of questions.” Your voice was small. Despite the unimaginable view all around you, you couldn’t tear your eyes from him.

 

He softened. “Of course you do. I would expect nothing else. ... Come, this way.”

 

... He pulled away, you immediately missed the closeness. He still hadn’t let go of your hand, and he began to walk... so of course, you moved with him, enchanted by the proximity. The air around him had a warmth and lightness, thick summer sunshine that lifted your Soul and made you feel ready for the day ahead. But at the same time, something deep and incredibly ancient lingered in the manner he held his shoulders. A strange mix of joy and melancholy, it would’ve been dissonant, but it wasn’t- it felt like those two aspects of him had had a very long time to settle into one another. 

 

Your heart was pounding. The way he walked you felt like you were being led to a dance. He was gentle, everything about him was gentle.

 

Where are we? What is this? What are we doing here? Why am I here, with you, again? Who are you, what are you?

 

How do I make sure I can come back?

 

... He looked over his shoulder at you. Like he could sense your mounting turmoil. “Don’t be shy. You can ask what you want of me. I have nothing to hide.”

 

You flushed at his voice, swallowing. 

 

“Well. Uhm. Who... who are you?”

 

A chuckle, he turned back to the way he was walking, the starlight glanced off his crown. He had a reflection, now, in the water, as the two of you moved... he was walking toward the edge of the path. “My name is Dream.” 

 

“... You’re obviously not human. But... you’re not a monster either, are you?”

 

“No.” He sounded mirthful, he had been anticipating that question, looking forward to you asking it. “Not in the way that you know.”

 

“Then what?”

 

He came to the edge, and stopped. When you lingered a few paces back, he lifted your hand, encouraging you forward with a glance.

 

“Come... stand with me. This is my favourite view.”

 

... You had reservations about being that close to the edge. But he was there, and your hand was in his. You felt protected. Looking at him, the reservations melted away in his sun- you came to the edge of the ruined marble pathways, and looked out into the vast pastelic cosmos.

 

Taken in by the view, you didn’t see the adoring way he looked at you.

 

There, from that vantage point, if you avoided looking at your feet... it was like there was no floor at all, and the night sky just spilled away from every angle. Is this what things looked like, before everything? It felt incredibly corny, but... though the view was endless in a way that should’ve been terrifying to your tiny human mind, with him next to you, it was just beautiful. Like looking out over an ocean.

 

“... It’s difficult to describe what I am.” 

 

You looked to him. Well... that could be said for everyone, right? He was gazing out into the void now, golden eyelights faraway. His fingers slowly interlaced with yours, and when you didn’t pull back, they gently squeezed. 

 

Your heart pounded again.

 

“I suppose... my duty is to guard the dreaming world. I keep the peace, I keep the dreams and the people within them safe.” A minute tilt of the skull. “I always disliked the term ‘God’, it feels so... self obsessed. Aggrandising. There are better words, in other tongues. But if we were to get technical, ‘God’ is the moniker that best fits.”

 

... A God. Well, you could certainly see it. Even if he didn’t like the term, given his mannerisms and aura, it fit him better than he probably would’ve thought. 

 

“... You guard dreams?” You didn’t realise there was anything to guard. You offhandedly wondered if they were named after him, or him after them. If... if they were named for him, how old was he?

 

He hummed, sockets softening. “Dreams are wonderful, but sometimes, they’re dangerous things. The Soul, the mind... working in tandem is exhausting, and when the dreaming state leads, you are more true to yourself than is safe. Some Souls like to stay at home, and others have a dangerous desire to wander. It’s far too easy to get lost.”

 

...

 

You narrowed your eyes. “... I don’t think I really get it.”

 

His eyelights flashed. A single laugh escaped him, seemingly before he could stop it- he raised his free hand and covered his mouth, gold immediately dusting his cheekbones. He looked at you, eyelights bright as distant suns.

 

You quickly flushed, embarrassed at his reaction. “W-what!?”

 

“Nothing, I-I promise I’m not laughing at you.” His smile was just too pleasant, you couldn’t think ill of him. “I appreciate your honesty.”

 

... You didn’t want to mortify yourself anymore, with this line of conversation, you averted your eyes without really paying much attention to what you averted them to. “Wh-where is this place? Where are we?”

 

Despite his clear love of your reaction, he took the hint, allowing the subject to shift accordingly. “Ah. A slightly more melancholy topic, I’m afraid. This was my home.”

 

“Was your home?”

 

“It’s where I live, but it’s not my home anymore. I’ve been here a long, long time. It’s the best place to be, to do what I do, and it’s my duty to remain here. But it was something else a long time ago.”

 

 A shooting star, in the distance.

 

...

 

You looked back at him. “It’s... quiet, isn’t it?”

 

... He tilted his skull.

 

“... Yes.” The hand entwined with yours didn’t squeeze, but it did subtly shift to hold on closer. “Yes, it is.”

 

Your gaze traced his cheekbones, his jaw, his nasal ridge and sockets. Traces you wanted to make with your hands. So real. “Do you like it that way?”

 

...

 

Something seemed to slip- something in his atmosphere shifted. He let out a breath, turning to you. 

 

“... I’m sorry.” He murmured. His other hand came up, resting on your collarbone, the touch made your breath hitch. “I always told myself I wouldn’t do this.”

 

You felt a flash of nervousness. But not from you; from him.

 

“Dream?”

 

“This is selfish of me.” His voice almost trembled- he looked down, at your chest, at something you couldn’t see. “You should be on Earth, where your Soul belongs. I always thought... that not interfering made me better. I was better because I did my duty, I remained above it all. But... I couldn’t help it. Now here I am; drawing you out of your home so I can have you to myself for a few minutes.”

 

Suddenly, he let go of your hand. But he instead took you by the waist, drawing you in against him and pressing his teeth to your hair- you stifled a gasp. Your head spun, your heart was jumping, being pressed to him was exhilarating but at the same time so soothing. 

 

He smelled... he smelled like valerian root, honey, gold. Flowers, in the shade of a great tree, in the middle of a hot summer.

 

“Your Soul is so bright.” He murmured, against your hair. “I see you every night. Glittering. Every night, for hundreds of years. No matter who you are, you’re always there... you’re always calling to me. I just... I thought I only had to see you once, then I’d be content. But I was a fool to think so.”

 

Your eyes closed. You wanted to tell him how you hadn’t stopped thinking of him, since the moment you saw him. You wanted to tell him how his face had occupied your every waking thought. But no words came out of you, the feeling of being in his arms was so nice. The most comforting, natural feeling in the world.

 

“Tell me.” He whispered. “Is... is it so wrong of me, to want for the company of a beautiful creature? When I’ve spent so long alone?”

 

“... I don’t think so.” You replied. With your head against his chest, you could hear something inside. A strong thrumming, like the reverberations of a strum of a harp. “Everyone deserves something nice.”

 

This is my nice thing.

 

... A phalange, gently, under your chin. Reluctantly, you withdrew from him a few inches, allowing him to tilt your face up to his.

 

“... Dear...” He murmured. His eyelights lost some of their glow. “... I... won’t burden you with how I feel, if it’s not a burden you want. I know humans need time to love fully. If... if you don’t want this, if you don’t want me, you can tell me now. I promise you’ll never see me again. But if... if you...”

 

His words hitched.

 

...

 

... You reached up. Both hands found his lovely face... you cupped his jaw. For the first time since you’d met him, he looked visibly taken off guard, frozen in place.

 

“... This bit here.” You hummed, tracing a line across his cheekbone with one finger. You watched how a shimmering gold blush rose under your touch. “This is the part I couldn’t draw.”

 

... His eyelights bloomed in his sockets, sunflowers in the morning. He lifted his own hands and placed them over yours, leaning into your touch, and regaining his smile.

 

“You... tried to draw me?” He mused, voice as gentle as warm sun on your skin.

 

“Tried.”

 

His brows slightly raised. “May I see?”

 

“Absolutely not.”

 

The laugh he let out was unlike any sound you’d ever heard before. It was, though, one you wanted to hear again.

Chapter 35: Shark, part 3 (UF!Siren Sans)

Summary:

A cute request from @fuzzyfancreatorbiscuit, and a perfect finale to this particular oceanic couple~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The salmon never saw it coming. The cloak of night was far, far too heavy. Although the congregated group hugged the seafloor in ‘safe’ water that was only a few feet deep, disguised against the rocks below them by the moon’s flickering glow, they still had much to fear. They were nowhere near safe.

 

A dark shape lurked amongst those rocks, undetected, stalking the dull-eyed salmon. It used the seascape and stray patches of kelp as cover, moving from hide to hide, sleek and dangerous and completely unseen. Gradually the distance began to close. Camouflaged, careful... drawing in, moving with deadly precision and silence. 

 

The fish were none the wiser. They swam on, mouths hanging open. The shape slipped nearer, almost within striking range, eyes glinting in the low light...

 

...

 

Suddenly, a different huge shape came out of the darkness, in an explosion of movement bubbles- none of the salmon saw it until it was too late. The largest fish, a slow and fat creature, couldn’t get away before claws sank into it. It didn’t even have time to put up a fight.

 

The rest of the fish scattered. They were so numerous this time of year that they barely registered their lost comrade- and their flashing bodies vanished into the distance.

 

...

 

“No fair.” You grumbled, face pulled into a sour pout, emerging from behind a rock. Moonlight cast over your mottled grey lower body, resembling that of a predatory seal. All that stalking for nothing.

 

(You weren’t sure what kind of seal your lower body actually was. You were pretty sure Red’s designation of “the extra cute kind” wasn’t a proper genus.)

 

Red, bubbles still trailing off him, let out a victorious chuckle as you approached, the salmon speared expertly on his claws. He turned around in the water to face you, drifting smugly.

 

“i win.” He purred, offering his free hand to you.

 

Hunting was a game, between the two of you. A 'friendly competition'. Who could get the biggest catch in that day? Who could grab the most from one shoal? Who could get the brightest or weirdest looking prey? Of course, the main priority of hunting was food... but honestly, given your combined skills, finding enough to eat was never difficult. The overwhelming speed and power of a shark, plus the agility and immense precision of a seal? The pair of you were never hungry enough to not enjoy the chase.

 

“I had it.” You took his hand, still pouting. “You came out of nowhere, you cheater.”

 

Red snickered, warmly, phalanges entwining with yours. “shoulda been faster, beautiful.”

 

... You rolled your eyes, unable to help yourself from smiling. You weren’t actually mad about him taking the salmon. It wasn’t like you hadn’t stolen some of his kills before; he could outspeed you in a straight line, sure, there were few creatures below the waves that could outspeed a charging shark. But you could turn on a dime. You could do loops around him without him being able to catch you- you could outmanoeuvre him like a swallow around an eagle. You weren’t going to deny you’d snatched a few treats out from under him.

 

It was all part of the game. And you always split the bounty in the end, anyway.

 

The two of you came to the surface, just your heads above water, tucked behind the farthest rocky outcropping of a cliff face. The full moon glittered on the water, endlessly clear skies overhead and deep calm seas... it was a perfect night to share a meal. And salmon was a real treat.

 

You ate together, in satiated silence. Surfacing, like this, reminded you slightly of being human- particularly the way you used to swim. How you used to be so woefully immobile in the water, your little stick limbs moving about as dynamically as bricks. How the only part of the ocean that had seemed even slightly within your grasp was the few, shallow, calm metres of the surface.

 

There were many things you enjoyed more about being a siren. Your sharpened instincts, your natural speed and agility. Your heightened senses- sounds and smells and movement were so much brighter and more interesting. Being able to spend every day in the ocean, travelling for miles then tucking up in Red’s arms in whatever cosy cove or cave the two of you could find that night. There was so much to like.

 

... But mostly... you enjoyed not feeling the cold in the water anymore.

 

...

 

You picked a fishbone out of your teeth. You technically could eat the bones, but your time as a human left you with some dietary hangups you couldn’t seem to shake. “I miss when you’d let me catch things.”

 

Red’s eyelights softened, they always got razor sharp when he hunted. He sidled closer- he wanted attention. “i miss when you got all impressed when i hunted for you.”

 

“What do you mean? I’m still impressed.” You flicked the bone away, then looped your arms around his shoulders, nestling your head against his sternum. He reciprocated with a deep purr... a hand settled comfortably on the small of your back, and the other started slowly tracing up and down your spine.

 

Thanks to him, you’d never gone hungry. From the very first day as a siren, he had done his best to teach you how to hunt... while at the same time, catching enough food for the both of you. How could you not be impressed? You had an even greater sense of awe now that you actually knew what went into getting your meals. Single-handedly catching enough food to feed an adult seal and shark was nothing to sneeze at.

 

“... do you miss bein’ human?” He asked, so softly.

 

... Ah. So that was why he'd been feeling extra needy, today. It was one of those days.

 

“No.”

 

...

 

He let out a little ‘snrk’ sound, leaning back to look down at you. You met his eyelights with a knowing smile. He regained some of the energy in his voice- “you didn’t even hesitate.”

 

“There's not much to miss." You raised a brow. "Do you miss when I was human?”

 

“i miss when it was easier to catch ya. now yer all quick an’ shit, i really gotta chase those kisses.”

 

That got you giggling; he leaned in, pressing a toothy kiss to your hair. His breath was so warm.

 

You didn’t miss being human at all. Being a siren... every day was fun, and new, and exciting. Every day was an adventure, you had so much purpose you didn’t know what to do with yourself. Where were you gonna go next? What were you gonna see? Stressing about the future was impossible. You got to take every day for what it was worth.

 

... And... you got to do it with him.

 

... His face stayed pressed in your hair, for a few moments. His arms were strong and safe... you never would've been able to hold him this long, when you were human. You could hear his Soul gently thrumming through his ribcage.

 

“... Wanna rest here for the night?” You asked, soft. “You seem tired.”

 

He gave you a small squeeze. “one more snack. i need to patrol the area a bit.”

 

Red liked to do that. Patrolling the zone around you before either of you slept made him feel better. You weren't sure why, it was just one of his things.

 

“Sure. This time, you’d better get your own fish.”

 

He stuck out his crimson tongue. “fat chance.”

 

You pushed away and splashed him for that- he laughed, splashing you back. The two of you disappeared under the surface together, two laughing kids...

 

... And then the water was still again.

Notes:

Red: babe... is there anything you miss about being human...?

Mc, ready with her 24 slide powerpoint titled 'why my life is so much better as a siren': No. Not at all. In this Ted Talk I will-

Chapter 36: Goldenfang (is a softie) - (UF!Rattlesnake Naga)

Summary:

A delightful request from @kertneyk on Tumblr that I knew would be right at home here. One of these days, I'll have to go through this swamp of stories and organise them in some way... put all the rattlesnake pieces together, all the siren pieces together, etc

(Rattlesnake bounty hunter UF!Sans is a creation of the wonderful @aka-indulgence!)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sweeping and cleaning the saloon took a lot less time than you expected. You supposed that the first winter frost had done you a favour, freezing the ground so well- there was less mud and dust coating the floor because less was being kicked up. Everyone had been much less rowdy tonight, far too tired from trying to stave off the cold; most folks just wanted a warm seat and a beer.

 

Your pa gave you a pat on the shoulder, and took over for you for the night. In the winter, he liked to keep the saloon open all night; he said that when he was young, few things had been more comforting to him than the lights of an open tavern after a long hard winter workday. There was also the unspoken fact that both of you knew a few of the men curled up in their seats weren’t just passed out from drunkenness... many didn’t have enough money for a bed. They had the coin for cheap drinks, and little else. The saloon was the only place they could stay the night where they knew they wouldn’t be cold.

 

You wrapped your shawl around your shoulders, making sure to close the door quickly behind you. No need to worry about the locks tonight- also no need to worry about walking home. You quickly made your way back toward the house, the full moon showing you your way, cold but bright.

 

... But you didn’t go through your front door. You went around the back. Light trickled out from under the guest room door, it was no doubt lovely and warm in there.

 

... Were you happy Goldenfang was lodging with you, taking up your guest room? No, damn him, you weren’t. The scoundrel made your life hard enough, and now he was constantly within shouting distance of you. But he’d been in your little, middle-of-nowhere town for months now, refusing to leave, and him staying with you was the better alternative because you were sure the poor old innkeeper would’ve dropped dead from stress if Goldenfang spent another night in his establishment. Sans was all too keen to take up residence with you instead, when you offered. 

 

True to his name, he seemed to have a never ending hole of money that he’d been using to rent the space out. Hunting outlaws was nothing if not lucrative, and although he was a menace, he certainly had the coin to make it worthwhile. The money was helpful- stars know money was hard to come by, this close to nowhere. 

 

Unfortunately though, his proximity had made you grow to... TOLERATE his company. You’d never admit it to him, his already-sizeable ego would grow so big it’d make his head fall right off his broad shoulders.

 

You knocked, gently. “... Sans? It’s me.”

 

You knew he’d heard you, because there was a gentle rattling sound behind the door that quickly subsided again. You had to grit your teeth together to stop yourself from feeling a little swell of softness in your chest. Sans’ tail only rattled when he was angry, or excited, and sometimes when he saw you for the first time in a while he’d rattle like he couldn’t help himself. Your pa said it was like a dog’s tail wagging at the sight of its master.

 

... Again, were it anyone else, it would’ve been sweet. But because it was him you refused to acknowledge it.

 

“Y’know, bargirl, I saw Goldenfang in town a year back when he caught Sammy Sparrow and bought him in. I ain’t never seen him let someone talk to him the way you talk to him. Yer aware that if anyone else spoke to him like that, they’d be a stain on the floor, right?”

 

He was an incorrigible flirt and a big, shit-faced bully. You wouldn’t let yourself be swayed into feeling anything soft for a violent gunslinger.

 

... Sans opened the door. 

 

It always caught you off guard, how massive he was. Barrel chested and built like an ox. His frame filled most of the doorway, blocking out the light; the moon brightened his silhouette significantly, glancing off his golden tooth, but your gaze was always drawn up to his red hot eyelights. So small, yet so red, the colour piercing through any gloom no matter how thick.

 

... He looked tired, though. His sockets were sloped and shadowed, he was missing his signature hat and jacket, only wearing an old button up linen shirt. When he looked down and saw you, his face brightened a bit, huge crimson tail shifting out of sight in excitement.

 

“awwh.” He got some of his signature sharp grin back. But his voice was gruff, husky, like he’d just woken up, and he had pronounced eye bags. “ya came to check up on me? i’m flattered. you missin’ me, pretty thing?”

 

You wouldn’t admit he was right. You had been worried. Sans never missed a day when you were at the saloon, if he was kicked out (usually after several strikes from your broom) he’d just wait outside the bar entrance for you to finish, a cigarette between his teeth.

 

... You folded your arms, glaring up at him, totally unimpressed.

 

His sockets lidded. Another tiny rattle, that died out again. He was feeling pretty rattly tonight. “i love it when ya look at me like that, doll.”

 

“Like I wanna cut you tail to snout, and make somethin useful outta your skin, like a bedroll or a cute purse?”

 

“damn right i’d make a cute purse.” He drawled. You weren’t expecting that to come out of his mouth; you weren’t fast enough to disguise your smile. He noticed, the smug fuck. You quickly covered it up with a nose-wrinkled sneer.

 

“Whatever.” You moved forward, ready to walk into his room to talk.

 

... He leaned to the side, putting his arm up on the door frame. Body blocking you.

 

“u-uh... heheh...” He was trying to look casual. “you can’t...”

 

...

 

The glare you shot him must’ve been something else, because he visibly shrank back. Like hell you were gonna let him tell you what to do. 

 

“You got a woman in there with you?”

 

He blinked, then quickly got indignant, brows creasing; “what? no. what do you take me for, darlin’? you really think i’d skip out of spendin’ time with you to fool around with some other dame?”

 

You paid him no mind, easily ducking under his arm and coming out of the cold. To be fair, he was being honest, there was no one else in there... but the room looked a mess, the bed was just a big collection of blankets and-

 

- the door closed behind you. You felt something big push against your chest, and suddenly you were up against the wall, pinned like a butterfly in a frame. You let out a quick, shallow gasp; it was his hand. Sans was holding you against the wall with just his palm, sharp phalanges splayed to stop the clawed ends from tearing your clothes.

 

“H-hey!” Your tiny hands came up to fight at his massive skeletal one. No luck; the fact that he clearly wasn’t expending much effort to keep you down was salt in the wound.

 

“doll.” He crooned. “i’m serious. now ain’t a good time.”

 

You were slightly concerned that the only emotion that rose to prominence was hot embarrassment at being so easily and effortlessly restrained. You weren’t afraid at all, despite being pinned against a wall while alone in a room with a violent bounty hunter who’d made his interest in you abundantly clear.

 

You looked up at him. You’d been alone with him enough, by this point. Sans was a devil of a snake... but one thing you knew for absolute certain about him, was that he’d never hurt you.

 

You bit the inside of your cheek. “... Okay. Alright. I’ll admit it.”

 

He paused.

 

“Sans... I’m worried.” Your voice was uncharacteristically gentle considering the history of your conversations with him. “What’s wrong with you?”

 

For once, he seemed off guard. His smile slipped. “... huh?”

 

“You’re acting off.” You tilted your head a little, imploring, softening despite his hand still squashing you against the wall. “You’ve always got a temper on you, but recently, it’s gotten outta hand. I mean... I had to kick you out because you shot that man in the arm for literally just touchin’ me. And when I came outta the saloon, you weren’t waitin’ in your spot. Is somethin’ wrong? Are you feelin okay?”

 

You still remembered the look on his face, when the drunk idiot had touched you. 

 

Under the shadows created by the brim of his hat, one crimson eyelight was visible, glaring out, burning a hole into the man. The rage in Sans’ stare burnt hotter and redder than the barrel of any fired gun. A constant, grating sound filled the saloon- the sound of his rattle, shaking quickly and furiously.

 

... Sans had been in a foul mood. Fouler than usual. It had been that way for several days- though his gentleness and playfulness with you hadn’t changed, something in the way he interacted with outlaws had been shifting. Darkening. His temper had thinned, he didn’t seem quite so boisterous or gleeful. He’d stopped taunting, and started just going for the kill. 

 

...

 

His eyelights darted away. It was strange, seeing such a massive and feared man seem... well. Nervous. You had to remind yourself every now and then that this was Goldenfang, the legendary bounty hunter.

 

His voice was low, a cautious thrum. “... you can’t say nothin’ to nobody.”

 

“Course.”

 

...

 

“... have ya heard of ‘wintering’?”

 

Your brow creased. He took that as a no.

 

“it’s somethin’ us naga do when it gets cold.” He took his hand off your chest, but one phalange kept absentmindedly playing with the neck of your shawl. “leftover instincts, from back when we were wild. winter’s a dangerous time fer snakes so our heads go a bit loony.”

 

“Loony? What happens?” His tail brushed up against the back of your legs, you were used to him doing that, he had a thing for surrounding you with his body. 

 

“we get tired, mostly.” That explained why he looked so sleepy. “end up sleepin a bunch more, our bodies wanna hibernate. but we also get angrier, an’ scarier, since only the strong would survive the cold. we’re more defensive of what we think is ours.”

 

Your eyes narrowed. “... So you think I’m yours?”

 

He grinned, warmly, the expression making your heart flutter without your consent. Carmine dusted his cheekbones and he removed his hand. “well. i certainly like thinkin’ about it that way, doll.”

 

You rolled your eyes, but less out of genuine upset, and more just playfully. More of his tail wound around you.

 

“i thought i’d just... stay here and sleep, ‘stead of followin’ you to the saloon.” He said, gaze resting on your neck. “my mood’s been gettin’ worse.”

 

“Keepin’ out of trouble? Ain’t like you at all.”

 

Sans chuckled.

 

...

 

“... i don’t regret shootin’ that rat fer touchin’ you.” He said, simply. His eyelights hardened, for a moment, a glimpse of the monster everyone feared. But they softened again before they returned to your face. “... but i don’t like scarin’ you. i’m just gonna get more an’ more possessive an cranky. better i’m cranky in here, without a gun in my hand, huh?”

 

...

 

What was going on? He was so different. He was usually so much more... lecherous. So much more Goldenfang. Is this what wintering did? You’d already warmed up to this brute much more than you’d ever admit, and you’d warmed up to his worst side. Right now, there was something so oddly sweet about him. Maybe it was the tiredness, making him soft, or maybe you were just more attached to Sans than you were ready to admit.

 

“... How’re you feeling?”

 

“i wanna nap.” He made a face, tone suddenly grouchy. “an’ i got a headache like a cow hoofed me in the skull.”

 

That made you giggle a bit. He was delighted to get that reaction. He only usually got a laugh that open when he’d coaxed you into sharing some drinks with him.

 

“... Well.” You righted your shawl. “Thank you for telling me why you’re actin’ so weird. I should head to my room, if you wanna sleep.”

 

...

 

“hey, doll.” More of his tail started sliding around you. Your lower legs were now completely covered. “i... do you think you...”

 

...

 

“You ain’t subtle.” You teased. “You want me to stay?”

 

“my head’s all over the place right now. it’s real cold, i hate bein’ cold. i can feel it in my bones. it’d... be real nice, havin’ somebody warm nearby.”

 

...

 

... If you went to your room, you’d have to start up the fire. You’d be cold for quite a while until the wood caught, and you’d be even colder as you waited for the heat to actually fill the room. It was nice and warm in Sans’ room already, he’d clearly had the fire going for a while... and even though you were used to it, you didn’t like sleeping alone. 

 

... Also, you felt bad about leaving him on his own, when he was like this. It felt like caring for him when he was drunk- it was okay to be softer than usual, because he wasn’t in the right mind. He couldn’t help it if he was wintering.

 

...

 

“... Sure, alright. I can stay. But no funny st-”

 

You weren’t able to finish your sentence, Sans’ tail suddenly squeezed you in excitement, lifting you clean off the floor; you had time to let out a surprised yelp, but not enough time to process Sans scooping you into his giant arms. The air was immediately filled with the sound of his tail rattling. He wasted no time in carrying you over to the mess of blankets and pillows he had turned his bed into- he all but crashed into the mattress, drawing you up and into his chest, his massive tail looping over you like a heavy scaly blanket.

 

He pressed his face into your hair, giving you one more squeeze before easing- he had a huge grin on his face, jagged teeth pulled into an almost goofy smile, and he was making a delighted hissing sound you’d never heard him make before.

 

“... Damn.” You said, looking up at him, slightly breathless from surprise. “You’re secretly a total softie, ain’tcha?”

 

His breath ruffled your hair, he looked faux-offended. “secretly? i got no secrets from you, doll.”

 

You were surprisingly comfy in his arms, despite how his size completely swamped yours. “I’m gonna tell everyone that Goldenfang is real cuddly when it gets cold.”

 

He let out a low, drawling laugh. You could feel it through his ribcage.

 

“c’mon darlin. i got a reputation to uphold.”

 

... You didn’t expect the sound of his rattling tail to be so soothing.

Notes:

Yes, I know he's technically a brutal thug who found a way to monetise his violence, but what if. i gib him a litl kisy kissy. on his noes

Chapter 37: Cracks - (HMF!Sans)

Summary:

So..... the wonderful, amazing, creative @aka-indulgence cooked up an au concept- Horror Mafiafell Sans. A Sans who was once a hot, charming, suave mafia fella... but after a gruesome injury, he finds himself a shell of the man he once was. I couldn't help but write a piece for him.

If you'd like to read aka's original concept, here's the link - https://www.tumblr.com/aka-indulgence/711335828333395968/so-me-and-llamagoddessofficial-have-been?source=share

I highly recommend you check it out, because not only is it brilliant, it'll make this piece make a LOT more sense!

Tw: a fight, and a bit of blood. But it's over pretty quickly.

Chapter Text

 

“E-erm... so... what can I get for you all?”

 

... You weren’t prepared for this. Nothing could ever prepare you for this. You hardly had the emotional capacity to serve one frightening mob guy, and he did little more than stare at you and order the same one thing every day.

 

Today? There were three other men at his table with him.

 

I didn’t sign up for this.

 

They were human, but they looked important- pretty damn important. Expensive cut suits, fine cigars in their mouths, they weren’t the usual rabble that stumbled into this bar. They looked like the kinds of people who would consider Sans their peer. 

 

... Though notably, they sat across the table from him, none willing to sit close to the beast himself. It seemed like even those at Sans’ level of society were afraid of him.

 

You couldn’t blame them.

 

You had waited until they’d all stopped talking before you approached. You were terrified of being accused of eavesdropping on something you weren’t supposed to hear. Your hands shifted around your notepad, and you glanced at the skeleton... he was quietly tapping a claw against the table. For some reason, you couldn’t pin why, you were slightly comforted by the fact that Sans was far more frightening than any of the new men- though the human men certainly were intimidating none of them even came close to being as scary as the massive skeleton monster you’d been serving the past few days. He absolutely dwarfed them, both physically, and in terms of sheer presence. Like a tiger sitting at a table with a few alleycats.

 

(Would that make you a mouse, then?)

 

... Sans looked just as ‘pleased’ as you to have them there; you’d been around him enough to start recognising a few of his expressions, and the one he was wearing at that moment was a scowl sharp enough to cut glass, jagged and scarred face shadowed heavily by his hat. The whole time you’d been watching them, waiting for the right moment to come in and ask for their order, the human men had been exclusively the ones talking- Sans had barely moved from his slightly slouched position, and he hadn’t said a single word. He usually chose the seat closest to the wall, but today, he’d chosen the seat closest to the edge. You momentarily considered that he might want to be closer to you... but you disregarded the thought. It was probably because he wanted to leave.

 

“What an ugly bar, Sans. Why did you make us come here?” said the guy directly opposite Sans. You were half offended, half inclined to agree, it probably just wasn’t the kind of place he was used to visiting. “It’s out of the way, I’ll give you that. But it’s dark, and it stinks.”

 

... He turned to you. You didn’t like the way his moustache moved when he grinned at you. You could smell smoke on his breath, your hair prickled.

 

His voice was patronising. “Took yer damn time gettin’ over here. Get us a few beers, yeah, girl? And try to pick up the pace a little.”

 

He leaned over... and smacked your ass.

 

You barely had time for the disgust to hit you.

 

Sans reached across the table and slammed the guy’s head, face first, into the table’s surface. Full force. The slam was so loud you felt it in your chest, and the force of the impact sent the little ashtray flying and spitting cigarette butts into the air. You let out a tiny scream of terror and jumped back, dropping your notepad- the two other men at the table startled like spooked horses, the one sitting closest to the offending human swore loudly and moved in his seat like he wanted to jump up and run.

 

The man sat up, clutching his nose, blood trailing from between his fingers. You staggered away. But Sans wasn’t done, he stood, suddenly at his full height, looming over the human men like the goliath he was... his face was obscured by shadow, but you had never seen his eyelight that bright or small, constricted in total fury. He reached over again, grabbing the guy by the collar of his expensive shirt, dragging the struggling human up with him as he left the table. 

 

He cleared the bar floor in a few moments, he walked like he was carrying little more than a bag of groceries; moving like he wasn’t thinking. He threw the guy up against the counter, grabbed a loose beer glass in his offhand, and crashed it hard around his head- glass shards sprayed out at all angles, showering the countertop. Everyone was watching Sans throw this guy around like a ragdoll.

 

... 

 

Sans paused. He looked over his shoulder; his eyelight landed on you. Your back was against a table, hands twisted in your apron in fear. When he looked at you, you flinched.

 

...

 

He exhaled sharply through his nasal cavity. He turned back to the battered, bleeding human- but now, something was missing from his massive body. You didn’t know what it was. He unceremoniously dragged the guy away from the counter, to the doorway.

 

... Sans kicked open the door, and literally threw him out. Lobbing the human out into the street, as if just tossing the trash. The miniscule amount of effort he needed to (one-handedly) toss a fully grown man a significant distance was a terrifying visual testament to the strength the whole bar had just witnessed.

 

Turning around, he probably knew the everyone’s eyes were on him. The total silence said everything. But he didn’t seem to care... he made his way back to the table, passing you wordlessly.

 

He sat heavily into his seat.

 

...

 

He wouldn’t make eye contact with you. He suddenly looked like a child, caught in a lie, hunched and avoidant. 

 

...

 

You didn’t know what to say.

 

...

 

One of the two men shuffled in his seat. You glanced over at him- he looked at you, and spoke. 

 

“I’ll, uhm... just get a water. Please.” He said, quietly. “ ...Miss.”

 

...

 

“S-sure. I’ll... get that for you now.” You said.

Chapter 38: A father, and a daughter

Summary:

A request from the wonderful nxfelibata2214, of their two OCs just trying to survive together in the apocalypse <3 I'm such a fucking sucker for father/daughter dynamics

TW: Bodily harm, blood, death. Nothing too intense, though.

Chapter Text

Brooke liked snow.

 

She knew it was a... slightly unpopular opinion. The kinds of people who said they liked snow were usually the ones who rarely ever had to actually deal with it. And hey, out of everyone, she probably had some of the most reasons to dislike snow. It was cold (obviously), sticky, it made everything wet and heavy. It seeped into their bags and made their sleeping equipment stiff. Trees became danger zones, daring you to attempt shelter beneath them as their boughs threatened to snap under the weight. It made travelling unfairly difficult- journeys of only a few hours could stretch into days if the ground was covered enough. When the wind whipped the flakes up, they stung her eyes and cheeks, the roar deafened and blinded, a big enough storm could turn a bright blue day into a freezing night in a matter of minutes. Cold was deadly, too... if she was caught out alone in the low temperatures for too long, her little pink puffer jacket wouldn’t keep her safe for long. There would be literally nothing she could do to save herself.

 

... She loved snow anyway, though.

 

She liked how the trees looked, when their branches were white and icy. She liked how moonlight would glance off the fresh snow when they travelled at night, the ground glittering like a river, she liked the crystalline icicles that formed over ledges and cliffs and streams. She liked how she could breathe out clouds in the sharp air, she liked the crunchy sounds snow made when she packed it into a ball, the satisfying sensation of it flattening compact underfoot, she liked the fresh smell it left in the air. She liked when the snow fell lightly... the quietness and softness it gave the world around her. She liked curling up in whatever shelter they had found for the night, listening to the wind and darkness, while she toasted her hands by the fire.

 

... Her favourite part about snow, though, was when her dad carried her on his shoulders. Like now. 

 

She had her arms folded over the top of his head, the material of his beige hood coarse under her fingers, the fur trim tickling her nose whenever she laid her face against it to rest. She could see the hand-stitched repairs in the fabric. Rocked by the sway of his massive body as he trudged under the bright sky, she was relaxed, sleepy.

 

The reason she probably enjoyed the snow so much was that she knew he’d keep her safe.

 

Her dad was... well. ‘Unusual’ was a kinder way of putting it. Slate was a seven foot tall skeleton monster, clawed and toothed like a wolverine, if his sheer stature didn’t terrify his fractured skull and burning eyelights certainly would. Two great cracks marred his face- one like a pit in the top corner of his cranium, the other a jagged river passing through his socket and mouth. One eyelight was empty, and the other was a wide fiery pool of red that cast a carmine shimmer onto the world around him like a bloody torch, the glow catching in his two golden canines.

 

Even as a small child, she’d understood how different they were. Putting her tiny fleshy hand up against his bone claws and seeing the way her spread fingers barely covered his palm... as a teenager, her understanding was only greater. Though she knew he was her father, and she felt that his powerful magic sparked through her system, the only manner in which she resembled him was temperament.

 

That, and their matching fur-trim clothes. 

 

(... More than once, a well-meaning band of survivors had tried to ‘rescue’ her, mistaking the two of them moving together as a beast kidnapping a human child.)

 

“... I think I can see storm clouds.” Brooke said, breaking the silence that had followed them for several miles. She had mostly stayed quiet in the hopes that he’d forget to tell her to start walking on her own again.

 

He paused, following her gaze up to the sky. A breath escaped him, large trails of steam curling up the sides of his head, like a bison tasting the air- Slate made a low noise in the back of his throat. It was a ‘you’re right’ noise. Words often escaped him, thanks in large part to his gruesome injuries. But the father and daughter rarely needed words between them.

 

... For as long as she could remember, it had been the two of them. An inseparable pair who knew each other better than they knew themselves. Sometimes they went to visit uncle Rus, sometimes they stayed with other human or monster children when they found themselves moving with a group. But at the end of the day... it was always her, and her big grumpy dad.

 

“... get down soon.” He grunted, as he started walking again.

 

She made an exaggerated sighing sound, flopping over his head, like he’d asked her to do something strenuous. “Nooooo. Later. The snow’s too fucking deep, I’ll be so slow.” 

 

Another grunt. Halfway between a growl and a sigh. To anyone else, it would’ve sounded aggressive, perhaps even mean. But Brooke knew it was little more than a noise of concession, with a slight edge of humour.

 

... His shoulders had been her favourite place since she was very small. Being carried by him was one of the few times she felt completely, truly safe. It was still her favourite place, as a seventeen year old; up on his shoulders, she felt like she could see the whole world, as he ploughed through the waist-deep snow as if it were air. 

 

Slate was far more likely to carry her when it was snowy. Usually, he tolerated her slowness, he always emphasised the importance of her building her leg muscles. And yeah, he was kinda right, if she needed to run from something she’d need all the muscle she could get. But his shoulders were much more pleasant than walking all day.

 

(... Besides. For all his emphasis on the importance of her walking... she got the feeling he enjoyed carrying her just as much as she enjoyed being carried.)

 

...

 

Comfortable silence fell over them again. She wondered, offhandedly, if she would’ve wanted her dad to carry her like this if she’d been born in the world before. Did seventeen year olds normally ask their dad to put them on their shoulders, back then? Probably not. I mean... seventeen year olds also probably didn’t normally have to trek across vast distances to find new safe places to spend the night.

 

“... Any shelter ideas?” She asked. Judging by the size of the storm clouds gathering above them, they weren’t going to make it to uncle Rus’ home before the blizzard came down on them.

 

... She wasn’t worried. One time, in lieu of true shelter, Slate had kept her sheltered through a winter storm by putting her in his ribcage. It had been a very warm night. 

 

A hum. not right now. you?

 

“There’s that old hunting cabin, right? It’s not far.”

 

... A quick exhale, through his nose.

 

She faux-scowled. “Don’t laugh at me, Sticks. I’m not afraid of it anymore.”

 

Sticks was a somewhat playful, somewhat serious nickname, born from Slate’s habit of stepping on dead branches midway through hunts and scaring away the prey.

 

... They used to stay at that cabin, while hunting around the area. There was a decent deer population there. As a child, she’d been convinced that it was haunted. She couldn’t say what it was in particular, but something about that old building had made her hair stand on end and sent her crawling into her father’s lap for safety.

 

“... cabin works.” He mumbled.

 

“Course it does. I’m just a genius like that.”

 

A snicker. “uhuh.”

 

...

 

... She leaned on his head more, sighing. The trees around them were so beautiful, light catching in their frosted boughs. Travelling in the cold was much nicer than travelling in heat.

 

“I’m... gonna miss that place.”

 

... ‘That place’ was where they’d had to flee from. 

 

A dry cave carved into a hill, she’d grown to love the landscape, the walk to the nearby river to collect water. The family of finches who occupied a close willow, the weasel den in the curling roots. The smell of drying meat filling the cave as Slate smoked the remains of whatever they had hunted, the sound of leaves underfoot as the two went foraging. 

 

... They’d been there for several months. Several calm, wonderful months. 

 

Then raiders started up a settlement less than a mile away. 

 

Slate had wanted to immediately move, uncomfortable with living so close to a group famous for its propensity for raping and murdering. Brooke, attached to their little home, wanted to stick it out, hoping the raiders would move on like they always did. She had felt like she was close to convincing him to give them just a bit more time.

 

... Then two raiders stumbled into their camp.

 

In her minds eye, she could still see their bodies hitting the floor. Blood spilling into the snow, glassy eyes staring up at the white sky, mouths hanging open. The deep gashes in their necks, an expert strike at an expert angle, but with enough fury behind the swing to almost take their heads clean off. Slate’s axe may have been wooden to save on supplies, but anything could kill a human if it was in his powerful hands.

 

... She watched Slate get down on his knees, going through their bags. She was rooted to the spot- watching the stains of red grow around them. 

 

It wasn’t the first time her dad had killed to protect her. It wouldn’t be the last. But it was definitely one of the most gruesome.

 

...

 

He could probably sense her melancholy. He patted her knee, gently. 

 

“m’ sorry, tiny.” He said. “i’m... gonna miss it too.”

 

... She didn’t want him to feel bad. She didn’t want him to feel her stress. She deflected, artificially loosening her tone.

 

“We were probably gonna move eventually. At least we got a few months there. The next place will be better.”

 

...

 

If he could tell that she was lying through her teeth, he didn’t say anything.

 

“sides. ... s’always fun... to go bother uncle rus.”

 

... That lifted her spirits a little. She laughed. 

 

“Yeah, it is.”

 

---

 

They’d made it to the cabin just as the blizzard hit, the wind starting to carry thin jet streams of razor-sharp snow into their faces. With the door barricaded, a fire in the fireplace, and the shutters locked, it was warm and calm inside the loyal old structure. She knew the floors and walls of the building well. The only proof that a deadly blizzard was raging outside was the distant, lamenting howling of the winds.

 

Brooke was wrapped up in Slate’s big beige coat, chewing on a root he’d dried over the fire. The coat hung on her like a ridiculous, oversized blanket. Slate didn’t feel the cold, like Brooke did- monsters could feel cold, for sure, but it was an unpleasant sensation at the worst. And though she was only half human, the danger cold posed to her was still very real. Slate knew that. Tonight, she slept in his massive jacket.

 

... He didn’t like to get all their usual ‘kit’ out, when they were only sheltering for the night. Something about needing to get out of there quickly, if they were attacked. She felt like their chances of being attacked in the middle of a gigantic blizzard were pretty damn low, but she also knew Slate hadn’t kept the two of them alive so long (and so well) by not following his rules. That meant no blankets or sleeping mats tonight. Instead, she sat curled up by his side, where she felt safe.

 

... She liked the way the glow of his eye mixed with the glow of the fire. She always had. He would stay up all night tonight; making sure she kept warm as she slept.

 

“... Dad?”

 

He looked like he was seeing something in the flames. He made a little sign, with one hand, to show that he’d heard her. The two of them had their own pseudo-sign system... it was useful, for when he was really struggling with words.

 

“What did teenage girls do? Before?”

 

... His big red eye rolled over to her. She could tell, from how long he paused, that he hadn’t anticipated a question like that. Brooke didn’t ask much about the world before. She found it didn’t really interest her as much as it probably should’ve; and sometimes, though he enjoyed telling her stories, she could tell that recounting it seemed to bring her dad some degree of emotional pain.

 

Brooke had no memories of before the apocalypse. She’d only been a baby when everything fell apart. And she had no memories of her mother- a human woman called Loretta, she had been killed by the infection before Brooke had any time to remember her. Sometimes, she found that it hurt that she didn’t even know what she was missing... but more often than that, she found herself perversely grateful that she had nothing to grieve.

 

“teens?” He repeated. “... before... the infection?”

 

“Mhm.”

 

Uncle Rus told her he had no clue why they called it an 'infection'. It wasn't anything viral, or bacterial. It was something in the magic- a dark corruption, it spread through wounds and drove you mad. Rage, rabies-like symptoms, hunger so intense you'd eat your own fingers off. At first it spread from monster to monster, but it was soon found that it could spread to humans. Nobody was certain how it transferred, some became infected from a single cut and some could be mauled and come out clean. Monsters were the most susceptible. But everyone knew the basics... don't let infected touch you, and don't let them bite.

 

... Brooke looked over her shoulder at Slate, for a moment. Firelight glanced off his two golden teeth.

 

“i’m... not sure.” He was probably the wrong person to ask about teen girls. But he tried his best. “acted... rebellious? had parties. drank alcohol... learned to drive.” 

 

“... Boyfriends?”

 

A shrug. “s’pose.”

 

“What would you do if I got a boyfriend?”

 

“eat him.”

 

Brooke was aghast. “Fucking hell, Dad!”

 

His deep chuckle reverberated through the room. It was a comforting sensation.

 

“... teen girls were just... people, y’know. they did lots of stuff.”

 

“... Yeah.”

 

...

 

"What're we gonna do at uncle Rus'?" She asked, changing the subject.

 

Slate immediately seemed more comfortable. "... relax. for a bit. figure out... where next. eat his food."

 

She grinned. She liked Rus' place, he had a nice secure cabin with a high chain link fence and a vegetable garden. Rus and Slate didn't get on great, but Slate knew it was good for her to see her family, so they were regular visitors. Rus liked his niece.

 

(Rus would tell her things Slate just couldn’t seem to. Like... things about her mother.)

 

"... we'll find somewhere... better." He said, softly. “less... draughty.”

 

"I know." She leant against him. He lifted the jacket hood up, over her head.

 

... Slate probably felt guilty that his daughter didn't have somewhere permanent to live. It seemed to weigh on him; the fact that they were always travelling, always fleeing, always moving. Never quite able to set down roots.

 

... Though it did suck to have to leave somewhere she’d grown to love... at the end of the day, she didn't really mind. Travelling was fun, they were always welcome in Rus’ home, where she had her own room. She had uncle Rus, and she had him. 

 

Despite everything, she was happy.

 

---

 

They were nearly at Rus' cabin.

 

Slate wasn’t particularly tired. The snow was low on the path, he didn’t have to wade through waist-deep banks, though the blizzard had roared all night (and he’d grown worried it would be impossible to travel the route) it seemed like the winds had displaced quite a bit of snow. It was perfectly travelable, and he felt grateful for that.

 

He cast a glance over his shoulder. Brooke was close behind, her eyes on the ground, using his compact footprints as an easy way to keep up with him. The silvery scar on her cheek reflected some of the snow’s glow. He nearly chuckled aloud, at the sight of her almost leaping from one of his footprints to the other... as much as she’d nearly broken him earlier, tugging at his jacket sleeve and looking up at him with big pleading eyes, she hadn’t been able to convince him to let her sit on his shoulders again. It was important she kept up her leg strength.

 

Though, watching her jump, he also felt a little pang of guilt, his smile tilting down at the corners. It was his fault she was as small as she was. Just barely 5’1, her mother hadn’t been nearly that small- it was probably a combination of stress and malnourishment growing up. Rus tried to tell him that he’d done his best, and despite her small stature she was a perfectly healthy girl. But Slate still felt like he could’ve done more. 

 

... ‘Girl’. Well. That wasn’t quite right- he turned back to the path, he didn’t want her to see his low expression. She was 17- she was more of a young woman now, wasn’t she? He couldn’t really process it. She’d always been his baby, his tiny princess, when he looked at her he just saw his daughter. It felt like only yesterday she was just a little toddler, spending every moment of every day clinging to his clavicle. Crying when he moved too far from her, asking him to tell her stories, so small that when she slept on the move he had to carry her in a fleece-lined bag strapped around his neck.

 

Now she was so strong. So smart. And though she got her moments of quiet contemplativeness from him, the rest of the time, she was so much like her mother. A loud ray of sunshine in his world... they had the same, glittering citrine-yellow Soul.

 

...

 

He heard something in the trees. He lifted his head, coming out of his thoughts.

 

... 

 

It happened so fast. Slate barely had time to register the massive shape moving toward him, he barely had time to raise his arms. Something hit him hard around the skull- it threw him, in an instant he was on the floor. The bright snow was blinding and dizzying, it bled into his vision and overwhelmed him, he could taste his own magic in the back of his throat. He swore, loudly, but he couldn’t hear it.

 

... He heard the creature scream, though.

 

The whole world was ringing- spinning, and ringing. But a thought struck through the ringing like lightning; Brooke. Where’s Brooke? Despite the horrible dizziness and the pain shooting through his spine, he forced himself up onto his elbows, he forced himself to concentrate on the shapes moving in front of him.

 

... He couldn’t see much. But he could see dark forms silhouetted against the white, snowy landscape. He saw Brooke’s outline, she was thrown back by a blow, she hit the floor, the shape of the creature writhed in what seemed to be pain- it may have been a bird monster, once, but now it was something else. Something worse. A knife was sticking out of its shoulder... Brooke’s knife. A sickening fear ricocheted through his body, magic surging into his system and setting his dead socket eyelight; she’d attacked it. She’d attacked it, and now she’d drawn its ire. no no you should’ve run.  

 

It was almost as big as him, drawing closer to her, with great curved talons and black slime drooling out of its mouth... it must’ve been newly infected, still with full control of all its limbs, still fast and strong and hungry.

 

... Slate knew he wouldn’t make it to his feet in time. He wouldn’t be able to cross the distance in time, before it got to where she laid. He reached blindly, instinctively; his hand sealed around the handle of his axe. 

 

He stood up on his knees, reeled it back, and as hard as he possibly could he launched the weapon at the monster. The axe flew through the air, the straightness and truth of a weapon he had long grown familiar with- and it lodged, firmly, deep in the bird creature’s head.

 

...

 

It made the shortest, most pathetic little gurgling sound, a creature choking on itself. It fell limply to the floor as if someone had cut every sinew in it at once... and the body instantly faded into dust, a dark cloud settling over the snow. Brooke’s knife and his axe landed in the white.

 

...

 

... The whole event couldn’t have been longer than thirty seconds. But it felt like hours had passed. Shaky, hazy, he felt deeply nauseous, like he was moments away from vomiting. He tried to stagger up onto his feet, but he tumbled back to his hands and knees again, heaving breaths of steam escaping him.

 

...

 

Brooke.

 

He looked over at her. She was still on the floor, on her back. Clutching her side with both hands.

 

... She was making a sound like a rabbit caught in a trap.

 

... 

 

Just like that, he couldn’t feel any of his own injuries. He couldn’t feel anything, his Soul was pounding in his skull. He didn’t know how he made it to her, things were still spinning- but a moment passed, and he was by her side, on his knees.

 

no. no no no.

 

She stared up at him with wide, frightened eyes, glowing pink as panicked magic flooded her system. He grabbed at her- red was blossoming around her hand, spreading through her clothing alarmingly quickly, and she was making the most terrified heart-wrenching little noises. Sounds like she was choking, sounds like she was trying to scream but she didn’t have enough air to make more than a whisper. Tears of pain streaked down the sides of her face.

 

He had never felt this afraid before.

 

“shh. shh, it’s okay.” It wasn’t ok. He didn’t need to see the gash to know how bad it was. “breathe, baby. you gotta breathe.” 

 

She gasped in a breath. She could hear him. But she was panicking, trying to cry out, but unable to; he moved as if someone else was controlling his body, he lifted her hand away from the injury and pressed his own on top of it, squeezing hard. The squeal of pain she let out tore his Soul. He didn’t want to hurt her, but he knew intense pressure was the only way to stop the bleeding. He’d be able to apply a lot more pressure than she would. 

 

Another, tiny, agonised sound. Looking down at her, all he could see was his baby- and she was bleeding out on the snow. 

 

"i know it hurts. i know.” He hauled her up into his arms, somehow mustering the strength to get to his feet. Her tiny, bloodstained hand twisted in his shirt. “i'm sorry, just hold on for me, okay? you're gonna be okay."

 

He didn’t know that. But he had to believe it, or he’d fall apart on the spot.

 

Slate thought he'd lost the ability to teleport. After his terrible injury, something that had once been an instinct was now out of his reach. Like someone had taken off his arm- how could you tell someone how you flexed your fingers? How could you remember? You just did it. He was certain that that ability was lost to him, and every terrible event he’d been unable to escape had only cemented the thought in his mind. 

 

... But in that moment, all he could think of was getting his daughter to safety. All he could think of, the world darkening around him, was that he couldn't lose her. He wouldn’t lose her, like he lost her mother.

 

... Old, old magic flooded his system.

 

...

 

... And then he was on Rus' living room floor.

 

He gasped, stuttering, the jump knocked the wind out of him, but the world started fading in again. He heard something break, a noise of shock- "BROTHER?! WHAT THE FUCK AR..."

 

Rus lost whatever sentence he’d picked up. Slate looked up at him, the blood glistening off his hands.

 

"... help."

 

---

 

... 

 

... Brooke woke up before her eyes were open. She could smell the familiar scent of Rus’ home, the faint whiff of cinnamon. And though she was comfortable, very comfortable... her first thought was that her side was really itchy.

 

It was so itchy. So itchy. It was horrible. Itchy, painfully hot, like it was burning, she was burning- she made a sound of annoyance and tried to wriggle, trying to move her hand, desperate to reach over to scratch at it, claw at the source of the terrible sensation.

 

Something caught her wrist, gently.

 

...

 

She slowly blinked her eyes open.

 

Brooke was looking directly up into Slate’s face. Relief settled over her. The moment her eyes focused on him, she saw his eyelights shift, the larger one instantly relaxing and widening. He looked so tense- he looked so tired. Big dark shadows under his sockets, his big red eyelight was still faintly glowing brighter than normal. Still stressed. 

 

He was sitting in a chair beside the bed. The chair was pulled so close to the bed that his knees were pressed to the mattress.

 

“... hey, princess.” He said, voice soft, but fracturing under its own weight. “you with us?”

 

... She looked around, it felt like it took forever for her mind to process what she was seeing. It was... Rus’ ceiling. And... she was in Rus’ bed, too. Cuddled up, and very comfortable.

 

...

 

“What happened?” She asked, wow her voice was hoarse. She immediately coughed, trying to clear a blockage in her throat that wasn’t there.

 

Slate’s thumb traced back and forth over her hand. “... an... infected attacked. you got... hurt. it’s ok, though. rus healed you. you’re gonna be fine.”

 

Rus’ affinity for healing magic had been a literal lifesaver several times. The way he said ‘you’re gonna be fine’ made her feel like he was soothing himself, just as much as he was trying to soothe her.

 

Her brows drew together, and she lifted her head up off the pillow. “I-I’m not infected. Am I?”

 

“no, no.” He put his hand on her shoulder and gently pushed her back down again. “your soul is fine. i checked.”

 

“Y-you checked yourself too though, right? You're fine, right, dad?”

 

“yeah. shh.” He brushed a hand over her hair comfortingly. “course i checked. i'm ok. you’re okay.”

 

“... You look exhausted.”

 

He smiled. “i’m fine.”

 

...

 

She relaxed a bit more. She was gradually starting to remember things.

 

...

 

Eventually, she became curious. She lifted the blanket, peering at the injury. Just how bad was it?

 

... There was a large, cool, silvery scar in the side of her stomach, surrounded by aggravated red skin that was the source of that horrible itch and burn. The scar almost reached her belly button. She wasn’t worried about her skin, though, she knew that was a normal reaction to healing magic- Rus’ magic would fix all the major internal injuries, but there were things only her own body could do with itself. The itchiness was simply her immune system cleaning up the little bits, making the final step, and most importantly adjusting itself to its new scar.

 

“... you attacked it.” Slate said, waking her from her scar-staring reverie. He sounded... disapproving.

 

... She lowered the blanket, looking up at him. He looked disapproving too- no smile, dark sockets and small eyelight. He was rarely so openly upset with her.

 

... Her brows drew together.

 

“It attacked you.”

 

His eye was steely. “you should’ve run.”

 

He expected her to abandon him? She bristled. Even though she knew logically he was more than capable of fending off an infected on his own, the thought of running away and leaving her father to fend for herself made her feel sick. She wasn't a little baby anymore, she didn't have to run and cower under a bush while he did all the hard work. She was useful.

 

“No." She said. "I won’t ever just leave when there's danger."

 

... He looked like he wanted to say something. But whatever it was, he decided it was better left unsaid- he clamped his jaw shut.

 

...

 

She started shaking. She averted her eyes from him, looking at her hands, confused as to why they’d suddenly decided to start quivering.

 

... And then she felt... sick. Out of nowhere. She didn’t know what caused it, why whatever it was took so long to come over her, or why it chose that exact moment. But it was like someone had taken that little upset to reach into her head, and unzip her brain. Nausea, dizziness, a horribly dry mouth.

 

... She felt so weak. She felt confused. And she didn’t even realise that tears were dripping down her face, until she was trying to swallow them back, throat unbearably tight.

 

...

 

... Slate’s strong expression melted. “... hey, hey... it’s ok. you're... just in shock.” 

 

A comforting hand on her shaking one. But she couldn’t hold it in. She broke- just like that, despite feeling ‘fine’ seconds ago, Brooke started sobbing, like a child who’d been lost in the supermarket and had finally found their parents.

 

Slate moved- he lifted her up into his arms, gently. Kicking off his shoes, he settled himself onto the bed... holding her close, in his lap, pulling the blanket over her. She buried her face in his shirt, and just cried.

 

...

 

It took a while for her to stop crying. To stop shivering all over. She slowly calmed down, matching her breaths with his.

 

...

 

She sniffled, wiping her eyes with her sleeve.

 

“Does...” Brooke said, trying to put a smile in her cracked voice as she looked up at him. “Does this mean I don’t have to walk for a while? If that’s the case, I’m happy.”

 

... It took a moment. But her attempt got a low chuckle out of him- phew. She relaxed, slightly. She hated worrying him.

 

“... yeah.” His eye’s glow was familiar in the best way. “you win... this time. you’re not walking, tiny. not... for a bit.”

 

... Brooke cuddled back up against him. Slate reciprocated, gently squeezing her.

 

...

 

“... Tell me a story?” She asked, quietly. 

 

...

 

“mh. sure. this one... has a happy ending.”

Chapter 39: Aglow (Nightmare!Sans x OC)

Summary:

An amazing request from the always-delightful Valacre, of her OC and her husband Nightmare.... and an unfortunately timed visit from Dream.

Chapter Text

Nightmare’s claws threaded through your hair, gently. You were laid on your stomach, across the couch... book and upper body supported against his legs. The winter winds outside the cottage weren’t wild, by any stretch of the imagination, but they were bitter as any winter wind would be- yet no amount of bitter could penetrate the warmth the two of you enjoyed inside. The fire was fed enough to provide for the whole room.

 

“My vegetable love should grow, vaster than empires and more slow.” You read aloud. He liked listening to you read more than he seemed to like the act of actually reading, his own book abandoned on the coffee table. “A hundred years should go to praise, thine eyes and on thy forehead gaze...”

 

Anyone observing your position would’ve thought that Nightmare had sat down first at the far end of the sofa, and you’d laid yourself across him like a needy cat- but the opposite was true. You had been enjoying taking up the whole seat when your husband entered the room... and despite your offer to sit up and give him space, he had insisted your remained reclined, while he enjoyed providing ‘reading support’.

 

It had been a few days since he last left. He would most likely have to leave again soon. That was probably why he had asked to spend the night at the cottage; the space felt more intimate, and he knew you preferred being in the cottage when he was gone. The castle felt absolutely cavernous without him. You missed your husband, terribly, you always did; and judging by how immediately he always swept you into his arms when he returned, he missed you just as much. 

 

... Even though you had been with each other for so long, you still didn’t know where he went. Let alone what he did when he was gone. Despite all this time, you simply hadn’t asked.

 

It didn’t take a master of the mind to know that Nightmare had difficulty with expressing himself. Time and proximity had taught you that his collected calm, his sly smile, his constant effortless airs of superiority... they were masks, crafted across the years, fitted so expertly to his skull that sometimes even you couldn’t tell them from his real face. 

 

... You both knew that deep down, he desired warmth. But you also both knew that he wasn’t a creature to whom warmth came easily. Loving words were a new language. His gentler expressions were shaky, unstable, constantly drawing back if peered at too closely, like someone trying to cross a newly iced lake- the slightest hint of a crack, and he became embarrassed and afraid, retreating to stable footing. To get Nightmare to openly express his true emotions was to get blood from a stone. 

 

But he tried. Stars, he tried for you. Soft touches, cautious kind words, affirmations of love murmured against your hair under cover of darkness. Those rare moments were worth their weight in gold. There was so much he’d already told you, so much he’d already done- so much of him you knew nobody else had ever seen.

 

... Being with Nightmare required trust. You had ample of it. As much as he had opened up to you, you could tell he still struggled; you believed there was a good reason he withheld what he chose to withhold. He would tell you, when the time was right. 

 

(He always seemed as reluctant to leave as you were to watch him go, anyway.)

 

“Two hundred to adore each breast: but thirty thousand to the rest. An age at least to every part, and the last age should show your heart. For Lady you deserve this state; nor would I love at lower rate...”

 

Nightmare chuckled. 

 

...

 

... You paused your reading, turning your eyes up to him. He paused, too, a lock of your hair still curled around a phalange.

 

“nothing, angel.” He hummed. “do continue.”

 

You pressed. “... You don’t usually laugh at poetry.”

 

“... heh.” His eye wandered away, voice soft. His claws traced your back. “i just... well. i wasn’t expecting a poem written by a mortal to put my feelings into words so eloquently.”

 

You flushed. “... Really?”

 

... Nightmare gave the gentleness a few moments, before he grinned. “well. if you’d only let me, i’d gratefully spend four hundred years adoring your breasts.”

 

You rolled your eyes, turning back to the book.

 

“My prince charming.”

 

He couldn’t help but laugh to himself. The pleasant, handsome sound of a melted heart. 

 

“do not sass me, woman. i am still something of a god.”

 

“Well then. Does my terrifying, almighty God wish for me to continue reading him romance poems?”

 

His hand returned to your hair. “very much so.”

 

You gave him a knowing look. But regardless, you continued. If he were truly leaving again soon... it was good to make the most of every moment together.

 

You enjoyed his company, whether or not he was opening up for you.

 

“But at my back I always hear, time's winged chariot hurrying near...”

 

---

 

...

 

When Dream awoke, every bone in his body hurt. 

 

It was, nevertheless, a surprisingly gentle awakening. Wherever he was laying, it was comfortable. The air was warm.

 

His sockets were open, but his mind was not where his Soul was. He was still envisioning the battle with his brother. Nightmare had all but disappeared from the face of the multiverse some time ago... how long? Too long. Dream had grown increasingly agitated and fearful as the silence stretched onwards- even Nightmare’s own minions did not know where he was. Their defensiveness when he questioned them put him on even greater edge.

 

Out of everyone with potential ties to Nightmare, it was Error who had been the most forthcoming. It stood to reason that the Destroyer, arguably the most powerful entity in the multiverse, would be the one to offer what little he knew. He was one of very few creatures who did not have to fear Nightmare.

 

“you kn-kn-know i can’t give you access to nightmare’s realm.” He said. He was wearing a new scarf- it was clumsily crocheted, definitely not Error’s well-practised hand. “just like i won’t give him-m-m access to yours.”

 

“I wasn’t going to ask that of you. I just need to know where he’s been.”

 

Error’s sockets flickered. He possessed the ability to look across the entire multiverse like he was simply remembering where he ate lunch. Dream was certain a lesser entity’s mind would crumble under what Error could comprehend in an instant.

 

“... he moves frequently. but never f-f-far.” He said. “outwards, in all directions, then in-n-nwards again. he is trying to misdirect... but he always goes back to the sa-a-ame point.” 

 

“Can you send me there?”

 

“yes. but i won-n-n’t pull you out. i have more important thin-n-ngs to be doing.”

 

“... Like... being with whoever gave you that scarf?”

 

Error’s eyes flashed dangerously.

 

“Your temper has improved. I can feel it. You found them, didn’t you? Your Soulmate?”

 

“careful, dream.” Error raised his hand, and the world around him began to flicker. “if you were an-n-nyone else i would have killed you for that.”

 

... 

 

True to Error’s word, on the outskirts of that little hidden universe, Dream had waited. And there, he encountered Nightmare.

 

Nightmare hadn’t been happy to see him. Though when had he ever been? He looked no different, his power felt no different. And yet, the way he fought...

 

... Dream didn’t know what it was. But there had been something very, very different about him. Something animalistic, something unhinged, a desperation Nightmare had never had in his Soul before. 

 

“no, no... leave me alone!”

 

It had taken all of Dream’s strength to survive. To fling his brother across the multiverse. 

 

... What could Nightmare be planning? What was he hiding? Dream needed to gather his strength. Search the AU, before his opposite found his way back, and stop whatever was happening here. Nothing Nightmare was defending that intensely could be good.

 

“Oh, you’re awake.”

 

...

 

Huh?

 

At the sound of such a soft and relieved voice, Dream came reeling back to reality. He lifted his head, slightly, bright eyelights trying to focus on the source- something fell off his forehead.

 

... Standing before his bed was a human woman. A beautiful human woman. Bright eyes, long braided golden hair dusted with dying snowflakes, gentle eyelashes, your nose and cheeks were pinched peachy by the cold outside despite your blue winter dress and fluffy shawl. You had a sprig of spruce in your hand, you looked like an angel that had come in from the snow.

 

Quickly, you pulled a pair of clippers out of your dress pocket, snipping the end off the evergreen branch and dropping it into a vase. Then you turned, and disappeared back through the door again.

 

...

 

... Dream suddenly allowed himself to take stock of his situation.

 

His wounds were dressed. The best of his injuries had been healed with a mix of magical and physical cures, and the other (more serious) damages had been cleaned and neatly bandaged. He could feel how much his HP had risen since the moment he lost consciousness, the object that had fallen from his skull was a cooling wet cloth, perhaps to dampen a fever... he had been very well taken care of, in the time since his passing out.

 

... He was in a bed. A soft bed, thick sheets, decorated with darling little embroidered leaves. The bed, itself, was in a lovely room- a low-ceiling cottage bedroom. Wooden furnishings, handmade delights occupying every corner, midwinter sun filtered through the shuttered windows and cast over well-walked carpet. Winter flowers, their stems deep and vibrant, in vases on every available sill. A little sprig of dried lavender hung over his bed.

 

Dream couldn’t describe the way he saw emotions. It was more than second nature- it was just part of him, it always had been. The closest he could come to a description was that when he concentrated, when he thought to look, things full of positive energy had a warm kind of glow to them that made him feel at peace.

 

... The home... it was almost alight. On every surface, in every object. Kindness and positive feeling had soaked into every seam and stitch and corner... even he himself was lit up, the very bandages dressing his wounds were full of genuine care and attention, glowing against his bones. His Soul couldn’t have possibly been in a better place to recover. 

 

...

 

You re-emerged through the door. His gaze quickly returned to you. In your hands, you held a bowl of hot soup.

 

You were glowing most of all.

 

“I thought you were dead, when I found you.” You said. You drew up a floral-patterned chair beside his bed. Did you rescue him? “I had to remind myself that monsters turn to dust when they die. How are you feeling?”

 

You were close enough for him to pick up your scent- pleasant, light, aromatic. Something else, too, something strangely familiar, too faded for him to properly identify it. You retrieved the fallen cloth... placing it into a bowl of water on the bedside table he previously hadn’t noticed.

 

... He couldn’t take his eyelights off you. This was not where he expected to be, after almost losing a fight to the death with his brother, and collapsing in the snow; and certainly not who he expected to be with.

 

... Warmth was spreading across his face. An angel.

 

... Dream was suddenly struggling to think, staring at you with bright eyelights. And it wasn’t because of the pain. His mouth opened, then closed again, when was the last time he had been rescued? When was the last time it had been someone helping him, rather than him helping everyone else? Someone helping him and not asking for anything in return?

 

He really liked your eyes. He wanted to see your hair down.

 

“... Oh...” He murmured. He was immediately hyper-aware of his speech, his manners. “Erm... I feel alright, thank you. Where... am I?”

 

You seemed happy to hear him talking. “My home. I’m sorry, it’s a bit of a mess at the moment. I wasn’t expecting a visitor.”

 

You passed him the bowl of soup. As soon as the food was offered, the hunger hit his bones- he gratefully accepted it. It smelled spiced.

 

You reached over, your fingers traced over one of his arm injuries, checking the healing. Then you reached behind him, too, lightly fluffing his pillow. Dream’s breathing hitched; what was going on with him? He stared openly at your face. He felt... he felt so... 

 

... You looked up, meeting his eye.

 

“Are you alright?” You asked. “Your face is very flushed.”

 

Oh dear. “... I-I’m...”

 

“... Here.” You wrung out the cloth, standing out of the chair... you leaned in, and over him, you were suddenly filling his vision. He completely froze at the proximity, he felt like he’d been turned to stone, unable to do anything but stare up at you with wide, glittering eyelights and a tiny weak smile. 

 

Reduced to a stuttering fool.

 

... You placed the cool cloth back on his forehead. Your hands brushed his skull.

 

“Th-thank you.” He squeaked, out of instinct, as you sat back down again. He tried to distract himself by drinking some of the soup. 

 

Delicious, of course. The warmth sank into his bones.

 

“I’m glad you’re awake. You've been slipping in and out of consciousness. My name’s Valiette.”

 

“... Dream.” He replied, utterly dazed. He wanted to flirt- but he also didn’t want to make his host uncomfortable by repaying kindness with unwanted advances. He kept drinking the soup. “How... long have I...?”

 

“Been here?” You smiled. “A little longer than a day.”

 

His Soul fluttered at your smile. What was going on? Had the fight knocked every vertebra out of his spine? Dream tried to gather himself. He took a breath, focusing on the cooling sensation of the cloth on his forehead, and the heat of the soup on his tongue. Get it together.

 

“... How did I get here?” He asked. His limbs felt heavy. “... Not that I’m complaining. This is one of the most pleasant awakenings I have had in a long time.” 

 

... You let out a little laugh. He couldn’t help the grin that spread across his face.

 

“Well, I know how you got to my house. But I’m not sure how you got here. I found you in the snow- I heard a terrible crash outside, I thought there had been a meteor. And, well...” You narrowed your eyes, those lovely doe eyelashes almost touching. “Do you mind me asking why you fell from the sky?”

 

Dream’s warm, fluttery feelings settled down a little, dampened by unpleasant thoughts. He didn’t need, or want, to burden a mortal with the knowledge of what went on in the outer multiverse. Your own life was hard and complex enough, to you, without the existential fear of what the greater entities were fighting about.

 

“It’s...” He glanced away. “... It’s complicated.”

 

“Oh. That’s alright, then.” You turned, taking off your shawl.

 

... 

 

... Dream blinked, looking back at you. What? He was... well, he was very surprised at how happy you were to take no explanation. Usually humans were desperate to know more, to the point of self endangerment. He finished the rest of the soup.

 

...

 

Shit. The moment he started thinking about how he would explain everything to you, he remembered the gravity of his situation. The importance of his mission. It weighed on him, pressing down on his chest... What am I doing? I can’t stay here. I have to get going.

 

Dream sat up.

 

Instantly, a lightning bolt of pain shot through his abdomen, arching through his spine and shoulders and down into pelvis. He let out an agonised sound, bending over, dropping the (thankfully empty) bowl and clutching his midriff... the pain bit at every bone in his body at once.

 

“What are you doing!?” You stood from your chair again, grabbing him by the shoulders. “Stop it! You’re going to hurt yourself!”

 

“I-I need to go.” He winced, still cradling his abdomen. “It’s... it’s important, I...”

 

You eased him back down into a lying position, hands gentle, but voice firm. “If it’s really that important, you’ll need your strength.”

 

... Ugh... you were right. Dream grimaced- he was in no position to fight Nightmare like this. He let out a small breath as the pain began to subside again... what good would he be in battle, when he could barely sit upright?

 

... He soothed himself with the knowledge that it would take a few days, at least, for Nightmare to make it back to this universe from wherever he had flung him to. Unless he pushed himself to the brink of his power- which he would never do, of course. Nightmare cared for nothing deeply enough to expend that much effort, or risk that much damage to his own Soul. Dream had some time to recover, he had some time to rest, make sure he was capable of doing more to defend the multiverse from whatever his brother was planning.

 

He also soothed himself with the knowledge that recovering here would give him more time with you.

 

"I-I think..." He said, breathless, already closing his sockets. Just that little bit of movement had exhausted him. "... I think I'm... going to try to get some more sleep."

 

"... Of course. Please call when you wake up. Just tell me what you need, alright?"

 

He made a small sound, in the back of his throat. His Soul felt safe and settled. The emotional warmth of the room was already easing his aches, mending the cracks. Soothing.

 

...

 

Stars. He really couldn’t have landed in a more perfect place, could he? 

 

---

 

You watched the kettle boil, blankly.

 

... You weren’t going to deny the bizarreness of the situation. 

 

Dream had been asleep for another several hours. And for all of it, your mind had been racing. Reading didn't help, nor did trying to fill your time with chores. Nothing could possibly settle you down.

 

... The parallels were obvious. More than obvious. Both skeletons, both possessing mysterious abilities, named Dream and Nightmare. Even a complete fool would see the pattern, the unnerving similarities between this newcomer and your husband.

 

But Dream also shared some subtler resemblances to Nightmare. Steam rose from the kettle. Things that only you would notice, things that really drove it home- they had the same high, pretty cheekbones. When they grinned, it lifted at that same slightly lopsided angle. They had the same airs and graces to their movements... the same observant, lingering eyes, that saw a lot more than their owners would ever admit.

 

... Yet they were such opposites, too. Opposites in ways only relatives could be. When your husband’s eyes observed you, sharp and dark, you felt like prey under the watch of a frighteningly intelligent predator; a sensation you certainly weren’t adverse to. Yet when Dream’s eyes observed you, you felt like he was admiring you despite clearly seeing every flaw.

 

You poured the steaming, nearly-boiled water into two stoneware mugs. The skeletons were definitely related. You suspected brothers, perhaps cousins. Nightmare never told you about his family, you had always assumed the worst... assumed that perhaps they were the reason he acted the way he did before softening after your marriage. Nobody was born cruel. 

 

... Nightmare... you let a little breath escape you. Where was he? It had already been a much longer disappearance than normal. He was usually gone two days, at the absolute longest. You were beginning to worry for him.

 

You opened up the sea tea pot. You were going to wake Dream, to try and get him to drink something hot. The loose powder inside was a dark, unassuming lapis colour- with a small spoon, you added two heaped scoops to Dream’s mug, and one to yours... upon contact with the water, the powder burst into life, glowing and turning the water a beautiful luminous electric blue.

 

... It was such a similar colour to Nightmare’s eye.

 

You remembered the first time he showed you sea tea. He had extinguished every torch in the room before unveiling it to you... the sight of the liquid turning that incredible fiery blue had made you gasp like a maiden at her first kiss. 

 

It was such a thoughtful gift. It showed you he listened- he had taken your affinity for tea, for flowers, and turned it into something special. It showed you that under all the ice... he cared.

 

...

 

Either way. If they were brothers, even if there was some kind of friction between them, Nightmare wouldn’t wish his brother grievous injuries, right? You had decided that you would nurse Dream back to health, but at the same time, you weren’t going to tell him about Nightmare. Not until he returned. Your husband must have a reason for not informing his family of where he was or who he was with; it wasn’t your information to share, not now. 

 

You trusted him. You would wait.

 

...

 

The stairs creaked.

 

You jumped and turned around. Dream was making his way down the stairs.

 

“Dream!” You almost dropped the sea tea pot. “What are you doing up?!”

 

“Ah. Valiette. J-just moving my legs a little.” He said, somewhat sheepishly, but also with a cheeky edge to his stare that you recognised. “And... I wanted to come down. I heard the kettle, I thought I’d help you with the tea...?”

 

“No, you certainly shall not.” You glared daggers into him. “I will get it for you. Don’t you dare go around exacerbating those injuries, when it took so long for me to dress them. Sit down at once.”

 

... He let out a little snicker. “Yes, ma’am.”

 

Dream made his way over to the sofa- and he certainly made himself comfy. By the time you arrived with the teas, he had settled against the arm with a blanket across his legs, clearly enjoying the peace and the firelight of the cottage. Well... at least he came downstairs, and saved you the perilous journey up several steps with two boiling mugs in hand.

 

... He already looked better. There was more colour to him. Surely he hadn’t healed that fast, had he?

 

“Thank you.” He said, accepting the tea, cupping it in both hands. “And... thank you... for everything.” 

 

“Of course.” You took the seat on the other end of the sofa.

 

“I mean it.” His golden eyelights settled over you like a sunrise. “Thank you for everything. Saving me, taking me in... I really appreciate it. You’re a good person.”

 

“... Oh.” You stared down at your glowing drink. “It’s... no problem.”

 

... You weren’t used to... directness. Dream seemed to wear his heart on his sleeve, and you weren’t sure how to handle it, after so long with your husband's subtlety.

 

You sipped your sea tea. With a name like ‘sea tea’ one might expect it to be salty, but it wasn’t at all. Nightmare told you it was made of powdered roots and minerals from the Waterfall marshes, giving it highly sought-after healing properties. It was somewhat flavourless, but it had a very mild indistinguishable aroma, and a slightly bitter herbal aftertaste. 

 

“Will you be staying downstairs, then?” You asked.

 

“... Monsters heal faster in company. I think I would just like to be wherever you are.”

 

Again, with the directness. It made you blush. You tried to deflect. “... I didn’t know monsters heal faster in company.”

 

“A monster’s healing process is just as much emotional as it is physical. You can heal wounds with magic, of course, but Souls can do most of the work themselves. They just need to feel safe.” His sockets softened. “I feel very safe with you."

 

“... I’m glad you feel safe.”

 

He smiled. He had a pleasant aura. Warm... like a glow. He almost looked entirely healed- how was that possible?

 

... Some quiet moments passed. Dream’s eyelights didn’t leave you.

 

...

 

“You finished your tea?” You asked, looking to the empty mug.

 

“Yes.” He said, moving his hands to his sides as if he was going to push himself up and stand. “But don’t worry, I’ll-”

 

You stood instantly- taking on a commanding tone of voice. “No, you won’t. I’ll put it away. You’re doing nothing, house orders. Stay where you are or you’ll regret it.”

 

...

 

He chuckled. “... Alright, little star. Whatever you say.”

 

You moved over to him, reaching out to take the mug.

 

...

 

“Valiette,” he said, softly. He took your hand, looking into your eyes, it...

 

... It was like the look Nightmare had in his eyelights the night he first mustered the courage to tell you he cared for you.

 

...

 

Oh no.

 

Your heart dropped. You couldn’t have seen this coming. 

 

Quickly, you pulled your hands out of his. 

 

“Dream. I’m married.”

 

...

 

"... Oh,"

 

...

 

But neither of you had time to let anything process. 

 

The air inside the room crackled, and hissed, a great shattering sheet of ice- a midnight black tendril shot across the room, catching Dream in the chest, launching him across the room like a ragdoll. You let out a little scream, dropping the mug, staggering back as he crashed into the bookcase- the wood splintered upon impact and books were sent flying through the air, tumbling to the ground.

 

Arms seized around you.

 

The arms were huge and heavy and tight, the atmosphere was thick, it smelled like cold obsidian... and though everything about him was the wrong shape, too big and too volatile, as soon as you were pressed into his chest you melted into it. You knew it was him. You instantly knew it was him. He must’ve felt your reciprocation, because the grip around you loosened a fraction, an acknowledgement of your tenderness... but regardless, afraid and alarmed by the violence, you looked up at him.

 

... Nightmare looked monstrous. You had seen him lost, before, but never this lost. He had near doubled in size, six tentacles sprouting from his back, making him appear hunched and overcrowded and weighed down. His tar dripped off him like slime, viscosity slipping with his mind, mouth entirely overtaken by sludge- his eye was a blue-irradiated slit of colour against an ebony socket, shaking with rage.

 

He looked like he had clawed his way out of hell. From deep within his massive chest, a growl. A terrible, furious sound. 

 

You looked to Dream. Panicked.

 

...

 

Dream looked... amazed?

 

Despite the way he had been ragdolled across the room, he had nonetheless drawn himself to his feet, sockets wide and eyelights impossibly bright. 

 

“... You’re in love, brother. Aren’t you?” His voice was soft. Awed. “I can see it. I can feel it. You’re-”

 

Nightmare’s voice was like two beasts crying out over top of one another. “get out!”

 

Dream only stopped to turn his awed expression to you.

 

... And then he was gone. Like he’d never even been there.

 

...

 

... Nightmare staggered. You turned, in his arms, staring up at him, fear racing through you- he had never been this bad before.

 

His shivering eyelight turned downward, meeting your terrified gaze, as the air began to lose its wrathful energy and settle. His skull was half melted, mouth completely gone. His ‘good’ eye socket looked as if it were on the verge of collapsing in on itself, like a dying candle, the only sign of life was the blue light within its depths. The breaths escaping his chest were ragged.

 

... He reached up. Both of his massive clawed hands closed around your face, cupping it. The intensity of his eye waned as it drifted over your face.

 

“W-what happened to you?” You said, confused, frightened, gripping his shirt. But not frightened of him- of what he’d been through. 

 

... Whatever he was looking for, in your eyes, he found it. He made a sound. A soft sound. You felt it, rather than heard it, felt it filtering out of his melting ribcage and through your entire body. Like... a purr. 

 

...

 

He suddenly slumped into you, arms caging around you. Two of his tentacles disappeared- absolute exhaustion was making his bones shake.

 

His voice came out deeper... but pained, and hoarse. Fractured. 

 

“... you love me. you only love me.”

 

“O-of course?” Your heart was pounding, as he pressed his face into your shoulder. “Nightmare, talk to me. What happened? What happened to you?”

 

... He sighed. Like a great weight had been lifted from his shoulders. He sank into your arms that little bit more.

 

“... you only love me.” He repeated.

 

---

 

It took him hours to come back.

 

At first, with the way his massive body was curled around you in your shared bed, it was like a wolf trying to sleep around a cat. Tentacles and arms draped over you and all but squashing you, obscuring you from view, a child attempting to hide his toy from the world. But... gradually, as the night slipped by, his body began to return to its normal state. He shrank back to a recognisable size, and shape. His black miasma regained its usual viscosity, the curves of his mouth reformed... his eye began to widen, brighten, stabilise. Physical contact seemed to deeply soothe him- and seeing the clingy beast before you gradually slip back into the shape of your husband deeply soothed you.

 

It was hard to process what you’d just seen. So you just focused on tracing your hand over his skull. Listening to his breathing. Reminding yourself that he was home.

 

...

 

Darkness had long since fallen over the house, and the both of you, when he finally spoke.

 

“... he’s my brother.”

 

... Nightmare’s satin, midnight voice was a welcome sound. But it was missing his usual ego.

 

....

 

“... Did you fight with him?”

 

“yes.” 

 

“Is that why he was injured?”

 

“yes.”

 

“... Your brother.”

 

He lifted his head, so that the two of you were eye to eye. It felt good to see his face. “he’s what i’ve been running from. he is why i leave, so often. i’d hoped that if i didn’t stay in one place too long, he wouldn’t find me. he wouldn’t find us.”

 

You could hear him struggling. “It’s... it’s okay if you don’t trust me with-”

 

His eyelight flashed dangerously. A look passed over his face- anger? Not quiet. “no.”

 

“... N-no?” 

 

He took your face. His familiar claws against your cheek... how often had you laid together like this? Some normalcy made your fear ease. And it wasn’t anger, written across his brows and mouth. It was regret... pain.

 

“don’t say that. it’s not because i don’t trust you. it’s not because i don’t want you to know.” He was shaking. “i just... i wanted a new life, with you. a life without him. i wanted to start from scratch, have something that was just us. when i saw him with you, i just... i can’t lose you. you’re everything to me. i can’t...”

 

...

 

He stopped, choking on his thoughts. His eyelight shrank. You could feel him retreating... the very words he wanted to say most frightened him above all else.

 

...

 

“... Nightmare.” You said, softly. “You still don’t have to tell me everything.”

 

His voice almost broke. “but i...”

 

“I understand. There’s nothing wrong with wanting a fresh start.” You let your fingers trace over his cheekbone. “Going with you was a fresh start, for me. We both left mistakes behind. You don’t have to tell me anything until you’re ready.”

 

...

 

Nightmare’s stoic face nearly cracked.

 

Before it could, he pulled you in, pressing your face to his shoulder. You happily nuzzled against the man you loved. 

 

“... there’s so much you don’t know.” He said, against your hair. “there’s so much i want you to know. but i can’t bear to tell you.”

 

“Shh. Try to get some sleep. We’ll talk about this when you’re feeling better.”

 

“i love you.” He said, softly.

 

...

 

Yes, Nightmare was subtle with his emotions, with his signals of affection. Though he had a way with words, he was sparing with the ones closest to his true feelings. Nightmare guarded his Soul very closely.

 

But... as evidenced by the thumping of your heart, and the tears pricking the corners of your eyes... it just made it all the more special, when those words were finally spoken.

 

“... I love you too.”

 

---

 

Valiette,

 

I hope this letter finds you well. I pray our ‘dispute’ did not frighten you too much, and I hope your bookcase is not too badly damaged. I can’t deny it was a shock to find that you had a husband- and that your husband was my missing brother, who had disappeared to be with you. And I also can’t deny my surprise at learning that it was Nightmare, of all people, that was the one lucky enough to win the hand of someone so fair!

 

Knowing him, he hasn’t told you much of anything about me, or his past. He rather detests both subjects. Unfortunately, we seem to have the perfect amount of similarities and differences to hate one another’s guts; to call our relationship difficult would be something of an understatement. There’s certain things I feel I can tell you, and certain things I think are his secrets to share... I believe that when he’s ready, he will tell you.

 

I have known him his whole life. This is the first time I’ve seen him love- and the first time in a long time I’ve seen him care for someone. My brother was kindly, years ago, but life was not kind to him in turn. I have known him for a long time as a stubborn, malicious and unpleasant creature. I thought gentleness was lost to him.

 

... But it’s not. He adores you, it’s plain as day. He adores you like no creature in the multiverse. Gentleness may be a side to him only you are privy to, but confirmation that it exists is enough for me- it has allowed me to believe, once again, that there is still good inside him.

 

Nightmare isn’t exactly what one would call ‘emotional’. You would know that, of course. I know he can oft be quiet, and painfully subtle with his thoughts. But please do not ever doubt his feelings for you. I’ve never seen him so hopelessly devoted to anything.

 

As for my own feelings for you; alas, regardless of my brother’s wishes, I will survive. And... I think that unlike my brother, I’ll be able to love someone else if I lose you. 

 

It might not make sense right now, but believe me when I tell you that his affection for you has most likely saved lives.

 

Take care of yourself. And take care of him, for me.

 

Dream

Chapter 40: What you know (Nightmare!Sans x Oc)

Summary:

A wonderful piece from the equally wonderful Valacre. Consider it a part 2 to Aglow- although technically, Aglow is a part 2. So consider it a part 3? I dunno lol my speciality is Words, not Numbers

Either way, enjoy Nightmare introducing his wife to his kids 'old friends'.

Chapter Text

... Nightmare literally swept you off your feet.

 

You yelped, you hadn’t expected it at all- one hand flew to your sunhat to stop it falling off, and the other came to his great chest to hold onto his robes, secateurs falling out of your hand and joining the peony bush clippings on the floor. 

 

“Hey!” You hadn’t heard him coming, you thought he was asleep in the shade of the tree, content as he often was to simply be nearby you as you carried out your hobbies; the intensity of the midday summer sun had fooled you into thinking he wouldn’t chase into the direct light.

 

His handsome chuckle filled your ears; you were suddenly staring up into his face. His eyelight, despite being such an icy shade of blue, still felt warm to you.

 

“stop gardening at once. that’s a command.” He turned, carrying you with him, back toward the blanket laid in the grass where he had been ‘napping’ only moments ago. “i want your attention, come rest with me.”

 

He spoke with a lidded socket, and a degree of resolution in his voice that reminded you of a child who had decided on something with all their heart. No force in the known universe could change his mind, now.

 

“You big baby.” You replied. “Put me down.”

 

“... my wife has forsaken me.” His lip curled, mock-pain filling his voice. “she cares not for my poor, withering, lonely heart. and for what? a peony bush? i don’t deserve this fate.”

 

You rolled your eyes. But it was too late, you’d let out a little laugh- that meant he’d won, and his smug smile told you he knew it. As the cool shade of the tree passed over both of you, you couldn’t deny you felt no small degree of relief... trimming the peonies had felt as if it was taking forever, and the intensity of the heat had certainly been starting to get to you.

 

Nightmare settled onto the blanket (a tentacle plucking the sunhat right off your head). He laid down... knowing he’d already won, you just let out a dramatic sigh, and laid down beside him. 

 

“there. isn’t that better?”

 

You gave him a gentle, playful slap on the hand. Although, given his impressive strength, you probably could’ve hit him at full force and it still would’ve registered to him like baby’s play slap. “Keep gloating and I’ll go inside.”

 

Dappled light filtered through the tree canopy above you, dotting over your face. Every now and then the leaves would rustle and the sun would glimmer and flicker, as if you were under the surface of the water- your clothes were saturated with heat, it was so nice to feel it slowly bleeding back out again as the tree bathed you in much-needed shade.

 

Two snow-white butterflies fluttered over your heads, locked in a tiny battle, swirling around each other before tumbling over the hedge out of sight.

 

...

 

“... Oh, alright.” You sighed, relaxing entirely. “You win. This is nice. And I admit I love you more than the peonies.”

 

His fingers interlaced with yours. “sweet victory,”

 

You giggled, eyes gently closing. You could feel his gaze remain on you, but you were well accustomed to sleeping under his watchful eye.

 

... Many months had passed from it, but you were still very much appreciative of Dream’s visit. Despite the damage it caused your beloved bookshelf. In his letter, Dream had stated his determination to remain your friend- and he had made it clear to you that he had no intention of ‘chasing’ his brother anymore.

 

It meant Nightmare no longer regularly left home. And he was clearly very keen to take up on that; since Dream, Nightmare had only left home once. The two of you had so much time to just... be together.

 

So many warm early mornings, where in your half-asleep state, you were convinced you’d woken up alone. It had been so long since he left, right? He surely would have gone by now. Wherever he went. You were by yourself, once again, waiting quietly for him to return.

 

... Then you’d hear a deep, dark, familiar sigh. The sound of someone rolling over. Tentacles would reach across the bed, curling around you, pulling you into the reach of impatient arms. 

 

Arms you couldn’t help but fall back to sleep in.

 

...

 

Nightmare took a little breath. You came out of your thoughts, opening your eyes and turning to look at him. The tree-filtered sunlight danced across his face.

 

“... you know... when we discussed... me wanting to tell you more?” His words were a lone man crossing an ice floe, endless attention paid to where he stepped. “... more... about my past?”

 

... You blinked.

 

Yes. You remembered it. But... it had been months ago. The end of winter- it was now summer. You hadn’t forgotten, per say, but it hadn’t exactly been at the forefront of your mind. You’d been more than content to slip back into your old routine, more than content to let your husband’s demons rest.

 

“... Of course.” You eventually replied.

 

Nightmare seemed much more anxious than you to have you uncover his secrets. 

 

“there’s some people i want you to meet.”

 

“... People?”

 

“there’s not much i can tell you about them yet.” He kept his hand tightly wrapped around yours. “or why i know them. but... i still think you should meet them.”

 

You suddenly felt nervous. Meeting people he knew? You assumed they’d known him longer than you had. What a strange thought. Did they know him better than you?

 

“... Well... are you sure?” 

 

“certain.” He nodded. “i was serious, when i said i want you to know more.”

 

“Okay. When... are we meeting ‘them’?”

 

“... they’re at the castle right now.”

 

You lifted your head an inch off the blanket, a crease appearing between your brows. “Your castle?”

 

For a moment, nervous Nightmare disappeared, and your playful lover returned. A tentacle gently squeezed your hip. “our castle, dear. the only reason it feels even close to a home is because of your decorating.”

 

“... It’s just so cavernous.” You lamented, laying your head back down. “That place is like a cathedral, why on Earth do you need those endless ceilings?”

 

He chuckled. “but you do like the castle bed more.” 

 

“... Well. Come on. That’s not fair.” You rolled onto your side, facing him. “Of course I like the castle bed more.”

 

“i’ll infect you with my finer tastes yet, my darling.”

 

Another little laugh. He always got a glint in his eye, when he earned a laugh from you; a glitter of pride. Like he had completed the most important mission of his life.

 

... But a gentle seriousness soon settled back over him. His voice was filled with concern. 

 

“you’re afraid of something. i can taste it.”

 

... Negative thoughts were, indeed, crawling through your mind. Thoughts of your life before Nightmare, back in the village... when you had been constantly surrounded by people, but you couldn’t have felt more alone. Every time you were in town your mouth was always shut, your eyes always down at the floor. The sickness in your belly when you heard the inevitable murmurs and giggles that came with being the ‘strange girl’ in town, and the bitter taste of held back tears.

 

A loving claw on your cheek lifted you from the unpleasant memories. Nightmare brushed his phalange over your skin, a crease of concern between his brows.

 

“... they’re going to like you.” He assured. “more than they like me, for certain.”

 

You had asked him before, how he so often knew what you were thinking. He had explained that though he could not read direct thoughts, it was often merely a game of extrapolation. Different emotions, to him, had different appearances, and distinctly different flavours- after so long, he was adept at telling apart even the most minute of negative emotions.

 

You had privately wondered what your Soul tasted like.

 

... You reached up, holding the hand over your face. “... These people. Are they your friends?”

 

... He paused.

 

...

 

“... well. something like that.”

 

---

 

Nightmare lead you into the palace dining room. He kept one hand on the small of your back. 

 

You hadn’t been to the castle in some time. The transition to life in the cottage had been incredibly gradual... shifting from living in the palace and ‘visiting’ your old home, to quite the opposite. The castle was more akin to an escape now- a nice chateau the two of you would retreat to over the weekend, or for a change of scenery. The castle felt like it was just for you and him. Your special place. 

 

The bedroom where you spent your first night sleeping in each other’s arms, the dining room that had hosted many a warm meal and long conversation. The garden where you both first exchanged real wedding vows, the kitchen where you would laugh until your sides hurt at his complete ineptitude at cooking. The library where he would strategically plant a blanket behind the sofa, so when you inevitably nodded off while reading he could draw you into his arms and tuck you in. The locked drawer in his office, full of skillful and delicate illustrations of you.

 

You had never even seen anyone else in the palace.

 

... Which was why it was so bizarre to walk into the dining room... and see three skeletons at the great table. One standing, two sitting. The one standing had a great crack in his skull, a single engorged iris, and the towering physique of a bear. The two sitting were no less strange- one, leaning back on his chair, big cheery smile and casual demeanour offset by jarring empty sockets and tear-like black streaks down his cheekbones. The other, his chair tucked in and both elbows on the table, was the only skeleton in the room with an ‘unbroken’ face... but the tiny blood red eyelights watching from under the shadow of his hood clued in that there was something else distinctly missing from him. Something not quite visible to the naked eye.

 

People, at your table. People, in the private home you and Nightmare had never invited anyone else into. It felt as if someone had stuck a cutout of three men over a painting you knew intimately well.

 

Three more skeletons. Your life was just full of skeletons, wasn’t it?  

 

Their gazes immediately became affixed on you. You didn’t require Nightmare’s emotion power to clearly see the varying degrees of shock, alarm and confusion that flashed across their ivory faces. It was like you were a walking fairy tale, they looked like they couldn’t believe you were real.

 

... Before meeting Nightmare, you would’ve been very frightened of these men. Frightened to the point of attempting to flee. But in that moment, you knew you had no reason at all to be afraid.

 

Your husband was noticeably the most powerful being in the room. 

 

You glanced his way. You’d grown so accustomed to his deep, dark, overwhelming aura that you’d lost sense of what was normal. It wasn’t helped by the fact that Dream’s aura (though the complete opposite, bright and warm) had been equally as intense. Considering they were brothers, it made sense- and their relative ‘Godhood’ must be on equal footing. That level of ruminant power had become your normal.

 

... You looked to the three new skeletons. They were not Gods. They definitely had an air to them that wasn’t to be trifled with. But after so long around nobody but pseudo-deities... they felt like small fry. 

 

“... boys...” Nightmare said. “this is valiette. my wife. val... this is dust, axe, and killer.”

 

You trusted him no matter what. His hand was steady on your back, and it was all you needed.

 

(... Dust, Axe, Killer. What bizarre names. Though you supposed you did marry a man called Nightmare.)

 

... Their shock seemed to pass quickly. Though the red-eyed skeleton had no immediately discernible emotion, he was openly and unblinkingly staring at you. The big guy had a single blown iris that drank in as much information as possible, he looked faintly curious, with a cocked skull and a grinless expression- and the black-cheekboned skeleton had a steadily growing smile of excitement on his face.

 

“i want to make myself very, very clear.” Nightmare continued, before any of them could speak. His voice was smooth, but lacking in depth. “if any of you hurt her, in any manner, all three of you die.”

 

... Huh?  

 

You looked at him, the shock must have been clear on your face because the tentacle on your shoulder gave you an i’ll explain later squeeze. His expression didn’t move.

 

...

 

“... holy shit.” The red-eyed (Dust?) skeleton said, quietly, like he understood a joke no one else did.

 

Nightmare’s socket narrowed. “i’m not fucking around. if you so much as frighten her, i’ll kill you. this is not up for debate. you talk to her as if you’re talking to me. understood?”

 

Again, you looked at Nightmare. This time, he afforded you a glance. The tension in him, it was palpable... were these people really even his friends? He certainly wasn’t acting like it.

 

A hand brushed your shoulder. He seemed particularly touchy. Turning his attention to you, his voice noticeably eased, softening into a darker and smokier timbre. 

 

 “... do you... have any questions?”

 

...

 

You tried to lighten the mood. You kept your voice soft too. “Dust, Axe, Killer and Nightmare. You know you sound like poorly written novel characters, right?”

 

Nightmare’s posture slightly eased, and he snickered. “you mean the kind you love to read about?”

 

You playfully swatted his shoulder.

 

...

 

The one with no eyelights, Killer, spoke. 

 

“so we know who wears the pants.”

 

... Nightmare’s eye snapped into a brighter but tighter ring, and his head swivelled, affixing a furious glare on the skeleton that just spoke. His tentacles raised like they were poised to attack. You could almost feel the temperature in the room drop- instinctively, you put a hand against his shoulder.

 

“... Could we speak in your study?”

 

... He let a breath out of his nasal cavity, an infuriated bull deciding whether or not to charge. But eventually, he forced his eye back over to you.

 

Shadows enveloped you both. You felt them moving over you, like the wings of affectionate birds, brushing your face and chest.

 

...

 

The two of you appeared in his study. 

 

It was still just as elegant as ever. His dark oak writing desk, lit only by the blue flickering candle that never let out any warmth and never ran out of wax. The cold light glimmered against his slick black body, giving him a handsome iridescent sheen.

 

...

 

“Dear.”

 

“i know... i know.” He turned from you, pinching the bridge of his nasal cavity; a tentacle, acting against its master, remained stubbornly curled around your upper arm despite his attempt to pull away. They had minds of their own, sometimes, disobeying his higher thoughts to react on his base impulses. 

 

“Are these people really your friends?”

 

“it’s very complicated. ‘friends’ is a strong word. i’m more of a work superior to them, i’d imagine.”

 

“I’m just... I’m worried. You’re so tense.” You petted the tentacle with one hand. “You don’t seem very happy to see them- you don’t seem to like them very much.”

 

... He let a long, slow breath out. The tentacle didn’t let go.

 

...

 

“i think...” He said, slowly, clearly carefully thinking over his words. “... i think you underestimate the effect you have on me.”

 

... What a strange answer. 

 

“I do?”

 

He turned around. The tentacle let you go; but only when Nightmare reached out, gently taking both your hands in his. 

 

“i’m uncertain of the best way to put it.” He kept his eye down, at your palms. “but... the me that you know... is not the me that the rest of the world knows. you’re my most treasured possession. you see sides of me that nobody else sees. you... well. what you would perceive as a bad mood, is what all others would perceive as pleasant.”

 

... You dreaded to think what Nightmare’s worst moods would be, if these ‘friends’ of his considered today a good mood. But the touching nature of what he was trying to say allowed you to overlook his slightly archaic language.

 

You leaned forward, and up a little. Despite not looking directly at you, he met the movement, leaning forward and down... your foreheads touched affectionately.

 

“... Do you find it hard to relax?” You asked.

 

“always.” He replied, with equal amounts of softness and immediacy.

 

“I just don’t want to see you so tense.”

 

“unfortunately, my dearest, if you didn’t want to see me tense it would mean we would never have company.”

 

You smiled. “You say that as if it’s a bad thing.”

 

He chuckled, regaining a little more of himself. He lifted your hand... pressing his teeth to the back of your palm, warmly.

 

... You hated to ruin the moment. But you couldn’t help yourself, smile falling a little. 

 

“Did... did you mean it, when you told them you would kill them if they hurt me?”

 

Again, he spoke with the softness of someone murmuring to their lover, but the swiftness of a man who didn’t have to think. “yes.”

 

... You didn’t know if you liked that. “... And you’re certain you want these people around.”

 

He sighed again. “i would choose you over them without hesitation. but... i would choose you over everyone, so that means very little. i do care about them. and... i would like it, if you all got along.” 

 

For a moment, he had an expression on his face you’d never seen before. Faraway, but gentle; something akin to the face one would make when recalling a memory that was particularly bittersweet.

 

... 

 

But then his face crumpled into irritation. “stars, do not tell them i told you that. i shan’t ever hear the end of it.”

 

... You laughed, pulling your forehead back from his. “Another secret that is safe with me.”

 

He lifted your hand again, kissing it a second time, this time to your palm. You took your other hand up and traced his cheekbone... you felt his tentacles pressing to your back, urging you closer in a manner his words couldn’t. Who were you to refuse? You drew in, both his arms wrapped insistently around your back. You cuddled your head against his collarbone.

 

Like this, you could hear his Soul. It hummed faintly inside his chest. 

 

... 

 

... By the time you finally parted, two tentacles had attached so tightly to your waist that it felt as if someone else was squeezing you from behind.

 

“... Should we head downstairs again?” You asked.

 

He seemed much happier, now. Placated by the affection, he was able to hold your gaze again. 

 

“i think i’ll remain here, for a little while.” He was staring at the side of your head, where some hair had come loose from your braid. “you have a much better chance of getting to know them properly if your wraith of a husband isn’t hanging over your shoulder.”

 

“You’re alright with that?”

 

“yes. i’ll be keeping an eye on you. if i feel anything negative that is too strong, i’ll come get you.”

 

“... Okay. I’ll see you soon.”

 

He leant in, kissing your cheek. “not soon enough.”

 

You knew that this was about Nightmare working up the courage to tell you the things he felt he couldn’t. And there was still a lot more you had to learn about him. But... you still weren’t sure how much you believed that he was truly so cold and restrained when you weren’t present.

 

You’d never seen him in such a terrible mood.

 

---

 

“i’ve never seen him in such a good mood.”

 

Killer didn’t even wait until you were downstairs. The skeleton with black dripping from his empty sockets appeared from around a corner, like a bad haunted house gag; accosting you in the hallway not far from Nightmare’s office.

 

“... O-oh,” you said, taken off guard, moving a step away from him, your dress swishing around your ankles. You needed a moment to gather yourself. “You... you haven’t?”

 

Killer’s face was truly strange to look at. He was missing the windows to his Soul, after all. So much of a skeleton monster’s emotions were portrayed through their eyelights. Not him.

 

... But... he was smiling. At least he seemed approachable; more so than the other two, whose stoic and deadpan expressions still hung in your mind. Killer may have been a bit... much... but he really felt like he was trying. Every facial feature of his seemed exaggerated, as if he was trying to overcompensate for what he didn’t have.

 

And he was obviously eager to talk to you. 

 

“you kiddin’ me? the boss is all but skippin’ down the halls. what the hell didja do to him?”

 

The image of Nightmare skipping made you have to force down a smile. “... I’m glad you think so. But... well, didn’t he threaten to kill you?”

 

“exactly. only kill.” His brow bone was raised. “not shatter across multiverses, not trap in an eternal torture of some kind. just kill. what love potion did you use on him? keep usin’ it. this is great.”

 

You liked the thought of being able to improve Nightmare’s mood. Perhaps you really did have more of an impact than you’d realised.

 

“... valiette. right? it’s good to meet ya.” He held out his hand. “i gotta thank you for savin’ my life earlier. nightmare’s a helluva lot easier to be around, now you’re here.”

 

You took his hand, shaking it. With Nightmare’s total protection in the back of your mind you knew you had nothing to fear. Besides; this particular skeleton seemed delighted at your presence.

 

“I would say you’re welcome, but I really haven’t done anything. You’re Killer, right?”

 

“the one and only.” His sockets pinched, in a friendly manner, and he tilted his head. “s’funny, i usually prank folks with the handshake. but i figured boss would cut me into pieces if i pranked his wife.”

 

“... I’ll try to make sure he doesn’t murder you.” You started walking. Killer happily followed along, face visibly brightening.

 

“heheh. really? that’s great. thanks. don’t ever leave.”

 

Again- slightly worried by the fact that Killer seemed genuinely relieved to hear that. “... I don’t think Nightmare’s worried about you pranking me. He seems to be worried about us getting along.”

 

The grin sharpened at the edges. “not well enough, or too well?”

 

You narrowed your eyes, immediately. Was he flirting? He’d better not be.

 

“ah, don’t worry. you’re cute, for sure.” Killer winked. “but you’re definitely not my type.”

 

... A quick shimmer of relief through your body. Even just a joke about flirting had you slightly on edge, after Dream sprung his feelings on you the way he did. “... Pft. What is your type, then?”

 

“i like ‘em aggressive.”

 

... You chortled. Yeah, you weren’t aggressive, not by any stretch of the imagination. “Oh, no. I’m much too busy cooking and gardening to be aggressive about much.”

 

“... those are good hobbies. real useful.” If he had eyelights, they would’ve wandered off. “my ‘hobby’ is just watching animal documentaries.”

 

“Well, it’s not the usefulness that makes a hobby important, right? It’s just if it makes you happy.”

 

Killer’s face eased even more.

 

“dang. makes sense boss would get with you.”

 

Boss? “It does?”

 

“yer all queenly and shit.”

 

“... That’s very sweet.” You didn’t feel very queenly.

 

“speakin’ of the boss-” Killer’s face split into a grin. “i haven’t seen him in ages, so i’m gonna go annoy him. don’t go too far, might need you to save my life again.”

 

You couldn’t help but bark out an unflattering laugh at the thought of Killer deliberately trying to get on your husband’s nerves. “B-be safe, I suppose?”

 

Killer gave you a delighted wink. 

 

... Then he just vanished into thin air. Something the skeletons around you seemed to have a fun habit of doing.

 

... 

 

... You made your way to the kitchen, trying to process that encounter. 

 

At least he seemed friendly.

 

---

 

“... Oh. Are you cooking?”

 

‘Axe’ looked up from the cutting board. Diced vegetables scattered the surface in front of him, your favourite cutting knife in one of his massive hands. He had the shoulders of a giant wild boar, the tusks and vacant glare of one too- he said absolutely nothing, staring you down like you were an intruder.

 

... Of all of them, you felt like Axe was the one you were the closest to being afraid of. Standing before Axe felt like stumbling upon an animal corpse in the middle of an open field. Having nothing to hide didn’t make it any less deeply unnerving.

 

“I like cooking. Could I help?” You pushed up your sleeves. It was your kitchen, so in the end you were going to help regardless of whether or not he said yes. But it felt better to ask anyway.

 

... His shoulders lowered.

 

... 

 

... He finally moved. His head bobbed- a small nod. 

 

“What’re you making?”

 

...

 

“... pie.” He grunted.

 

“I love pie. What kind?”

 

Your face must’ve noticeably lit up, because his great, engorged iris widened a fraction. 

 

“... chicken.” His voice came out noticeably softer. Still guttural, and still nowhere near the velvet on the ears that was Nightmare’s voice, but definitely gentler than when you’d first entered the room. “... veg.” 

 

“Sounds delicious. Have you started the pastry yet?”

 

... Just a head shake. After the endlessly chatty Killer, it was definitely a sudden change. But you didn’t mind, not at all.

 

It was usually best to do the pastry before the filling, so it had time to chill. But you were an experienced baker by now, and you were nothing if not resourceful; you plucked your usual apron off its hook and began rooting through the cupboards.

 

“I can do the pastry.” You ducked under a counter, then re-emerged with a rolling pin and a sheet. “If I whip up a quick shortcrust, it should be chilled by the time the filling is done. Is that alright?”

 

The sound of chopping vegetables started again. Seemed like his version of a yes.

 

... You cooked together in wonderful silence. Despite his minor pastry oversight, Axe proved himself to be an adept chef- the speed with which he prepared the pie filling told you all you needed to know, the knife moving impressively quickly and cleanly despite his large and cumbersome hands. You moved around each other with ease, the practised dance of two people who were very comfortable in the kitchen; the pastry came together quickly in your hands, and it was well rested by the time the delicious scent of filling was hanging in the air. You couldn’t help yourself, you even lined the tin.

 

By the time you were done, there was a new look in Axe’s eye. A warmer one.

 

“Is there anything else you need help with?” You asked, wiping your hands on the apron.

 

He shook his head. “... no.”

 

“You’re happy to watch the pie?”

 

“yes.”

 

“Okay. I’m glad I could help. Let me know if you need to know where anything is- I’ve made a bit of an organised mess out of these cupboards, by now.”

 

Your apron came off... you hung it up again, ready to leave.

 

“ ... thank you.” Axe mumbled.

 

...

 

You felt more than just your usual delight after completing a dish. You gave him your warmest smile.

 

“Of course. It was nice to meet you. I’ll see you at dinner, right?”

 

---

 

Dust was in the library.

 

He’d taken the seat on the side of the couch you usually took. Though he had a book in his hand, he obviously wasn’t reading it, staring into the endless fire

 

You couldn’t describe it, but... he just had an air to him like he didn’t want to be spoken to.

 

... So you didn’t. You entered the library, giving him a quiet and polite ‘hello’, but moving straight over to the shelf to silently peruse. Once you picked out a book you hadn’t read yet, an autobiography by a delightful poet, you were perfectly happy to quickly exit again and perhaps read in the garden instead, keen to leave Dust to himself and his silence.

 

...

 

Except... you were at the library door, when a colourless voice cut through the quiet.

 

“... you don’t know anything about him. do you?”

 

Dust’s voice was soft. Low. Like moving your hand through fine ash.

 

... You stopped in your tracks. You turned around, looking at him- he had one arm over the back of the sofa now. Watching you, but with a vacant, detached air to him.

 

You bit the inside of your cheek. There was something unpleasant, shifting up inside you. Usually, around people, when you felt unpleasantness in your chest it was a sickly mix of shame and fear- knowing once again that you were an outsider who wasn’t welcome. Usually it made you want to run away, find somewhere quiet to let bitter tears fall.

 

... This wasn’t what you usually felt around people. It was hotter. Stonier.

 

You felt absolutely no need to flee. 

 

... Your eyes narrowed. “Pardon?” 

 

“you know nothing about his past.” Dust didn’t move very much. It was bizarre. “nothing about what he did. who we are, who he is. you don’t know anything about him.”

 

...

 

This was getting ridiculous. 

 

“Well. Maybe not. But I know his favourite tea.”

 

Dust didn’t seem to have been expecting that. For the first time since you’d laid eyes on him, his eyelights moved- flickering very faintly, as if he was blinking.

 

“I know his favourite season. And his favourite flower. His favourite constellation.” Your finger traced along the door frame. “His favourite poem, too, the novels he enjoys. I know which pastries he likes and which he finds too sweet. I know the jokes he laughs at.” 

 

“... i...”

 

Holding Dusts’ eye wasn’t very hard. You turned, facing him completely. 

 

“You know, Dust, I don’t recall “I must have a list of your every sin to love you” being anywhere in our wedding vows. I’m his wife, not his historian. And for the former, I feel I’m perfectly well equipped.”

 

...

 

You allowed the silence to stretch a bit longer than usual. Dust was, all at once, the most and least frightening out of the three new skeletons. 

 

His stare was different, now.

 

...

 

“... he likes tea?”

 

“Yes.”

 

Dust looked away, voice suddenly thoughtful. “i didn’t know that.”

 

“Seems like neither of us know everything about Nightmare.” You said, coolly.

 

... Dust was gazing into the fire. The shadow of his hood across his face swayed and warped in the light.

 

...

 

... Then he snickered. An odd, very delayed, out-of-place sound that seemed to come out of thin air.

 

...

 

He gave your questioning expression a momentary glance before returning his gaze to the flames.

 

“... my brother.” He said, simply.

 

“Your... brother...?”

 

“he said something funny.”

 

“When?”

 

“right now. he talks to me.”

 

“... Oh. What did he say?”

 

... Dust seemed to, for the first time, actually look at you, rather than just at you. Like he was a radio finally tuning in through the sea of incomprehensible static.

 

“You look surprised.”

 

His sockets narrowed. But not unpleasantly- curiously. His voice took on a faintly amused edge. “most folks aren’t usually very accommodating when i say i my dead brother talks to me.”

 

“... Well. Clearly you do hear him. So... what did he say?”

 

...

 

Dust made a gentle ‘hm’ sound, in the back of his throat. He finally actually smiled. 

 

“... he said... no wonder nightmare likes you.”

 

... Well. Of course, you couldn’t help smiling back at that.

 

...

 

Killer teleported into the centre of the room. 

 

He looked rushed, almost frantic- his sudden appearance made you jump and nearly drop your book, but Dust (clearly used to this kind of event) only dropped his smile. He made absolutely no movement. 

 

Killer spotted you; immediately, he moved toward you, a smile painted on his face over top of a vaguely panicked expression. He took ahold of your arm.

 

“help. help.”

 

Huh? You barely had time to formulate a response before the shadows in the far corner behind the fireplace thickened in an oh-so familiar manner.

 

“you little shit.” Echoed, from the darkness. Nightmare stepped out- he looked absolutely furious, his eye constricted so much it was twitching in his socket, his grin marred with streaks of tar. Killer wasted no time in (bravely) jumping right behind you.

 

“you can’t kill me while your wife’s here.” He said. “she an’ i bonded. right?”

 

“What?”

 

“what did you do?” Dust asked, tone irritated, but unsurprised. Seemed like this was normal.

 

Killer spoke, still very fearlessly hiding behind you as Nightmare stalked closer. “i just asked who tops.”

 

Nightmare’s tentacles writhed, his magic crackling around him. “i’m going to fucking kill you.”

 

“No, you’re not.” You cut in. “No one’s dying tonight. Axe and I made dinner.”

 

... Some of the tension in the room dissipated. Dust exhaled- he let out a noncommittal “dang, i’m starving,” then wisely vanished from his seat.

 

“... and... i’m gonna...” Killer’s voice was thin, reaching for anything. “... uh...”

 

You looked over your shoulder at him. “You could lay the table?”

 

He grinned. “lay the table! exactly. thanks mom, you’re the best. bye!”

 

He vanished too. Wasting no time in fleeing the scene of potential consequences for his actions.

 

...

 

Nightmare let out a breath from between his teeth, tentacles lowering. 

 

“what do humans say? ‘this can’t be good for my blood pressure’.”

 

... You chuckled, reaching out and taking his hand. He got that familiar glint in his eyelight again, energy significantly easing. 

 

“Are you okay with me... doing that? You know- diffusing the situation?” You squeezed his phalange. “I don’t want you to feel like I’m dismissing you. Especially in front of them.”

 

“no, no... it’s okay.” He squeezed back. “it’s good, i like it. it’s kind of a perfect arrangement. they clearly already know you’re my exception to every rule- it means i don’t have to follow through on every threat, but my threats still carry weight. you’re not diminishing my power, you’re just establishing that you’re my equal.”

 

His equal. Although you knew that was the case, hearing him say it aloud still felt nice. “... Let me know if you feel like I’m stepping on your toes, ok?”

 

He nodded. “and you let me know if any of them get on your nerves.”

 

... You tilted your head at him, taking on a teasing tone. “Killer called me ‘mom’. Are they our unruly children? Does that mean they consider you a father figure?”

 

It was his turn to laugh. That lovely, handsome sound.


“we really don’t have time to unpack all of that right now. c’mon. let’s go get dinner.”

Chapter 41: Intoxicated (HT!Cecaelia Sans)

Summary:

Thank you for this one Valacre! As cute as siren Skull can be, sometimes, we might do well to remember that he's still a big and spooky siren. He can still, in the right environment, be absolutely terrifying...

Some TWs, for this imagine. Bleeding, near drowning, vomiting, being pressured into eating. Proceed with caution if these things bother you!

Chapter Text

You felt calm. Very calm.

 

You really shouldn’t have felt calm. You were probably actively dying. Sinking deeper and deeper into an ocean abyss, bleeding from a head wound you sustained from thrashing against coral in a panic, you couldn’t tell if the way the world was darkening around you was from your consciousness slipping away or your depth increasing. Perhaps a bit of both. 

 

... But... you just felt calm. The toxins had already well kicked into your brain. 

 

That was the thing, about sinking too deep in scuba gear. At depths, pressure changed the properties of whatever gas was in your tank. Unless you had a special concoction, suited for the extreme conditions, a tank of normal air would gradually become more and more toxic to your body the further down you went.

 

The regulator in your mouth, the very thing keeping you alive... was also the thing slowly killing you.

 

Nitrogen narcosis, right? You thought, nearly giggling. We learnt about it in dive class. What a dumb name, for something that’s gonna kill me.

 

The fact that you were sinking didn’t bother you. The fact that you were dying bought no panic. In fact, you could hardly remember why you panicked before. Again, you nearly laughed... you were so dumb, it was entirely your own fault you were in this position. Chasing a beautiful fish over the reef, further and further, not even noticing your dive group disappearing from sight. 

 

The nature had been so beautiful, the fish so pretty... the waters so calm.

 

You went over an edge, the coral shelving away. You hadn’t seen the bottomless, terrifying void until it had already opened up beneath you.

 

All struggling did was make you hit your head on a jagged coral branch. Nothing could stop the cold current from sucking you down.

 

You barely registered the plaintive beeping of the dive computer on your wrist. Quietly, uselessly, trying to warn you that you were getting too deep. 

 

... Eventually, your regulator slipped out of your mouth. 

 

Huh. Oh well.

 

...

 

Lights.

 

Lights filled your vision. Lights in a rainbow of colours, beautiful and vibrant, catching in the glass of your dive mask and casting across your face. The glimmering tucked around your fading mind, drawing it upward, drawing it away from the brink of nothingness. 

 

A warm red colour moved closer, and closer, and closer. Pretty. The other nice colours still surrounded you, but the red was the most dominant of them. It was a welcome break, from the endless black and blue that you were sinking into... you felt big hands, on either side of your face, a comforting sensation. 

 

Is this what dying is like? You stared at the warm red. It’s nothing like what people said it would be like.

 

You could hear a soft humming. You felt it in your core, too. The drunken, narcotic-esque sensation of the gases was slowly replaced by a much softer and more pleasant emotional state. Less giggly... more peaceful.

 

Something touched to your mouth. Warm. And suddenly, you could breathe again. A distant, disconnected sense of relief in the back of your head- like despite all of the easy feelings around you, deep down, you were still afraid to die.

 

... The red glow grew brighter. As it did, the peaceful feeling picked you up, and carried you away.

 

You were more than happy to let it.

 

---

 

Your eyes opened.

 

...

 

You didn’t expect that.

 

Immediately, panic rushed through you. It was so dark, so horribly dark - am I dead!? - you sat up, head rushing with a wave of nausea, your lips and fingers were heavy and tingly and your eyes felt as if they were swirling in your skull.

 

You instantly threw up seawater.

 

... A cave. You were in a cave. You let out a slow breath, it quivered slightly at the end, eyes darting around the chamber and desperately attempting to gather as much info as possible, hand coming up to wipe your mouth. The walls were black and glossy, seemingly volcanic, and the ground beneath you was dry.

 

... Wait. You forced yourself to slow down. How can I see?

 

You turned around. Just behind you, the dry rock shelved away into a large pool. And a faint, blueish-green light emanated from all around its edges, where the mirror-like black water met the stone. Algae? Plankton? Whatever it was, it was just enough light to see by, and it was undeniably beautiful.

 

... You shuffled over to the water’s edge. Kneeling by it, you leant over, and drew your hand through the still water- the cave grew brighter, as a trail of light followed your palm, flickering across your face and casting soft ripples over the sloped walls.

 

... The panic didn’t leave you completely. It probably wouldn’t, until you were curled up in your own bed at home. But... something about the bioluminescence helped your emotions settle. It was genuinely beautiful to look at, and the sound of moving water filled your ears, grounding you to the moment. You weren’t dead at the bottom of the seafloor, you weren’t being eaten by some terrible beast. Though you struggled to make sense of the cave’s dimensions in the low light, it certainly wasn’t small and you were grateful to be spared any nightmarish claustrophobia. Not to mention the fact that you were grateful you had light at all.

 

You took your hand out of the water. Watching the droplets fall, creating their own little flashes of light, made you suddenly realise something. 

 

... The cave wasn’t the only thing that was dry. You were bone dry, too. You touched your dry hand all over yourself, but felt no damp. How long have I been asleep?

 

For a moment, you suddenly worried that you shouldn’t be breathing stale cave air, and you reached up as if to cover your mouth. But... you also realised that you had no idea how long you’d been unconscious for. Clearly, long enough for you to dry. 

 

... Your wetsuit was gone. So was all of your scuba gear. You looked down at yourself, confused; dressed only in your swimsuit and rash vest, your tanks and hoses weren’t anywhere to be found. Even your dive computer was missing from your wrist. 

 

Looking up only confused you further. No longer frightened about stale air or whether or not you were dead, you noticed there were clothes laid against the rocks closest to the pool edge. Clothes you didn’t recognise- clothes that absolutely weren’t yours. A slightly damp towel, and a very damp shirt, placed neatly and flat... as if someone had taken their sopping wet items off after coming out of the water, and laid them out to dry. Given how warm (yet still somehow fresh) the cave air felt, you could definitely see things drying. 

 

Possibilities flashed through your mind. Did you do that, then pass out and forget? Or was there someone else here? You weren’t sure whether to be afraid of that possibility.

 

“... You’re not gonna get much done sitting on the floor.” You murmured to yourself, instinctively wanting to fill the silence. Regardless of your quietness your voice bounced off the cave walls. “Might as well have a look around.”

 

Eventually, you forced yourself to your feet. You were a little wobbly... but nonetheless, you were alive.

 

The cave was, to your surprise, empty aside from you. No other signs of life. No spiders, no worms, no bats or flies- just those smooth dark walls and the shine of the reflected pool light. It was a decently sized cave, more than enough room for you to stand to your full height and stretch your arms above your head. Gradually, you shuffled your way into the back; the roof edged down slightly, before rising up again. You supposed that counted as a second part of the cave.

 

The second chamber was still a good size, but it was much smaller than the first chamber. It felt a fraction cooler. The light from the pool had grown so dim that you had to use your hands to navigate, feeling the walls to make sure you didn’t fall over- very faintly, above you, you could make out a hole. Though no light was coming through, you felt fresh air on your face... you let yourself enjoy some relief at the knowledge that there was a source of breathable air. You weren’t going to suffocate.

 

... Though you felt around more, there was no third chamber, and no potential way out aside from the crack directly above you.

 

And... nobody else was in the cave.

 

The clothes by the pool must’ve been me. You thought, a strange sensation falling over you. Maybe I have a concussion...?

 

...

 

Wait. Your head.

 

You gasped aloud, remembering that you had hit your head on coral. You reached up to touch your head, expecting blood, expecting matted hair, expecting something, anything at all. 

 

... Your fingers touched dry seaweed.

 

You paused. The seaweed... it wrapped all the way around your head. Like someone had wrapped it for you. And you felt no pain when you touched the area that you had hit against the coral- in fact, when you moved the seaweed aside, your fingers felt nothing. No scab, no scar, nothing. It was like you had never been hurt.

 

...

 

Something wasn’t right about this. The strange sensation grew, uneasiness intensifying. You stumbled back into the first chamber, eyes on the floor to make sure you didn’t trip over anything in the half-darkness, you wanted to look at those damp clothes again to be sure you didn’t recognise them.

 

You looked up, over to the bioluminescent pool, mostly to see clear light again and partially to try and calm yourself with its gentle blue glow.

 

... A large, glowing red eye stared back at you.

 

...

 

You were frozen. Completely. More than just your physical body- it felt as if the air around you stopped, as if your blood in your veins turned to ice, as if your heart paused in its beating and your breath turned to stone in your throat.

 

...

 

The eye didn’t disappear. It wasn’t a stress hallucination, it wasn’t a mirage. As the leadden moments ticked on, the eye remained.

 

Silent.

 

... The eye... was in a skull. It twitched faintly. Only half of the head was above the water, the algae faintly shining where the sides of its face met the water. A vicious crack in the top of its cranium... just from the size of the top half of its face, you knew it was huge.

 

A siren. It must be a siren. A siren big and powerful enough to recover from such a frightening and severe injury as a head crack.

 

Trapped alone in a cave with a siren.

 

The realisation filled you with a numb, hollow kind of fear. It spread through every limb like a pale fire eating through paper.

 

Am I breathing? I don’t know if I’m breathing.

 

...

 

The siren, silently, lifted a few more inches out of the water. The only sound was the faint rippling of the pool. Droplets rolled down a smile of razor teeth.

 

...

 

You screamed. 

 

How could you not? Pinned in a small cave, with a beast right out of your nightmares. For a split second, a flash of confusion across its huge face. You tried to scramble away and back into the second chamber, somewhere you’d be out of its reach.

 

Its smile quickly returned. In an instant, massive black tentacles shot out of the water, sending up sprays of light; though you were aware of the siren’s size you had no idea of its dexterity. Before you could even turn around to run, tentacles seized your arms and legs; wet half-sentient masses of muscle wrapping tight around you. You felt the suckers press your skin, the slimy dark limbs squeezing and twisting, your bones suddenly felt so fragile and your screams so useless. Your voice just bounced off the smooth cave walls.

 

The tentacles pulled down, and instantly your legs gave way under you. He started dragging you toward him, toward the water- you watched in horror as his grin only grew, razor mouth and feverish red eye growing closer and closer. Death itself, pulling you in, images of those teeth driving into you made you begin to lose feeling in your extremities.

 

Like a child realising there was nowhere to run from the monster, you squeezed your eyes shut. You didn’t want to look, you didn’t want to see the teeth getting any closer, you didn’t want to see the eye fill your vision. You didn’t want to see it coming. 

 

The pulling stopped. You were numb, you’d drawn into your head, you didn’t know if you were even still screaming anymore.

 

Crack.

 

The sound of something breaking made any sound you might’ve been making catch in your throat.

 

...

 

... Except... you didn’t feel any pain. Seconds ticked by, and you didn’t feel the heat of blood, or the sensation of shock setting in. The tentacles hadn’t moved, still holding onto you tightly.

 

Whatever had crunched, it wasn’t your bones. 

 

... You were still hyperventilating. But confusion allowed you to, slowly, open up your eyes.

 

The horrible grin was inches from your face, leering down at you. As was the equally horrible eye, bathing you in an overpowering red glow.

 

... But also in front of you, was two sides of a cracked sea urchin.

 

...

 

You stared blankly. The siren... he was holding them. One half in either massive clawed hand. It was a decently sized urchin, full of golden edible uni. 

 

One hand was big enough to seize your face, crush your head.

 

...

 

The siren, upon getting no response from you, moved the split urchin a few inches closer. Like he was showing it to you. You tried to lean away, but he just responded by moving it slightly closer again.

 

... You glanced up at his face. It was a horrifying thing to behold. Jagged misshapen teeth, a half shattered skull... scars lining his body. That big iris, unblinkingly staring into your Soul. Not giving you an inch of space, as if he wanted to consume you just through eye contact.

 

...

 

Back down to the uni. Moments kept passing. Moments where he didn’t maul you to death.

 

...

 

... Wait.

 

No... 

 

You pulled in a little frightened breath. 

 

He didn’t like that, a flicker of something else crossing his expression. That same expression as earlier, when you screamed. Like he didn’t like it- like he was getting upset.

 

Memories were starting to return, now. Fuzzy recollections of lights filling your vision. Alive in a cave, with new clothes drying on the rocks, your injuries bound and healed... 

 

... This siren had saved your life. Hadn’t he? Dressed your head wound, removed your heavy gear. He rescued you, put you in what must be his cave.

 

... He was trying to feed you.

 

Oh no.

 

You didn’t have a choice, did you? You felt like if you didn't eat the food, he would eat you. Slowly, your hands came up, they were shaking almost comically... you reached forward, taking one of the sea urchin halves.

 

Judging from his reaction, it was the correct move. His unbearable smile inched wider. And across his tentacles, a dim pulsation of green and yellow light, for seemingly no reason other than happiness. 

 

You didn’t have anything to remove the edible parts with, so you had to use your fingers. Your hands were shaking so much that it took a few tries to actually get it out. But you managed, eventually.

 

... It was good uni. Incredibly fresh, salty, slightly sweet. But you had to force yourself to eat it. You felt intensely sick from the fear, your head was swimming and several times you had to suppress your gagging. Don't upset him. Just eat it. The food, though the sweetness did ease some of your dizziness, was impossible to enjoy in any way; the entire time you ate, the siren stared at you. He had an intensity only a wild beast could muster. Inches from you, so close you felt his massive breaths washing over your face... watching every. Single. Bite.

 

... It couldn't have taken long. But it felt like it took hours. Finally, you swallowed the last bit, and to your immense relief he didn’t try to make you eat the other half of the urchin. 

 

He seemed pleased- for now.

 

... His free hand lifted up. You flinched, closing your eyes again; you felt a large claw trace over your cheek. 

 

It only confirmed your fears. 

 

Sirens don't feed just anyone. They fed their children, their family, or their... 

 

... Their mate. 

 

The tentacle grip around you finally eased. Slowly but surely, pacified by your eating, he withdrew; though the wet limbs dragged across you as they retreated, like he was savouring every moment of contact. The red light of his eye became less and less dominant, the calming blue of the pool returning to your vision.

 

... He made a sound. It sounded like a deep growl. But given the grin on his massive face, and his obviously pleased disposition... it was probably closer in nature to a purr.

 

He slipped under the water’s surface, leaving only a glowing ripple behind.

 

...

 

... You forced yourself to slow your breathing. You forced yourself to stop thinking about the terrifying implication of what you’d just experienced, but nothing could stop a few tears slipping down your face, nor a few shuddering breaths escaping from your chest.

 

A siren... was keeping you. Probably as his mate. Not just any siren- a massive, terrifying cecaelia, who clearly had no intention of letting you go. That's why he left you with most of your things, but took all your scuba gear, wasn't it? So you couldn't dive out of this cave.

 

No... no, you couldn’t think about that. You swallowed the fear, only letting a few more frightened sobs free before scrubbing the tears off your cheeks.

 

This isn’t ideal. But... you’re alive, at least. You thought. You wouldn’t have survived if he didn’t intervene. So this is better than nothing, right?

 

Yeah. Yeah, right. You bit the inside of your cheek. You needed to be thankful you were, at least, alive.

 

You’re alive. Your wounds have all been tended to and healed. You’re safe, somewhere warm and dry, with a supply of fresh air. The giant siren might be freaky, but he bought you food, and even clothes.

 

He clearly wants to keep you alive. You’re gonna be okay.

 

“I’m gonna be okay.” You said, weakly... to nobody except the cave walls.

 

---

 

Skull watched, silently, as the boat moved further and further away. Only once it was out of sight did he allow himself to move through the water again, iris re-igniting. If it had come too close to the den entrance he would’ve attacked.

 

... He was closer to shore than he liked to be. But it was important he was close to fresh air, and places he could source human things from. For you.

 

His chest... it warmed so much, at the thought of you. His mate. He had been alone so long, desperate for so long. Now, he finally had company.

 

... Sure, you were afraid. But it was only natural for a potential partner to be resistant to first advances. It just meant he needed to keep you in the den, and prove he’d be a strong, capable mate. Right? One of his tentacles lashed out, catching a fish. The other divers with you, the members of your pack, were clearly idiots- they didn’t protect you. They didn’t even notice when you were in distress. They didn’t save you when you were hurt... not like he did. 

 

He felt himself warming even more, pride returning, tentacle immediately crushing the fish. He rescued you. He held you close in your weakest moment, and filtered air into his mouth for you. He stemmed your bleeding, he cradled you in his arms, saved you from the brink of death. He held you close for hours, blanketing you with healing magic until he was certain you were stable, nearly killing himself from the exhaustion of ensuring you would be safe. 

 

He was a good mate. Fish blood seeped out into the water around him. You would see, eventually, how good he was. All he had to do was keep you in one place, and prove it to you, no matter how much you fought him.

 

All he needed was time.

Chapter 42: The Kraken (HT!Sans)

Summary:

Based on a scenario Aka_Indulgence helped me come up with! We accept only the BIGGEST of husbands in this household.

Notes:

You are married off to a mysterious lordly skeleton monster. Despite the crack in his skull and his difficulties with speech, he's very gentle with you, and his quiet charm eventually trumps your initial fear of him. His home is an old stone castle, situated on the highest point of a small isolated island. It's quite scenic, you see the waves from your window... but when the tide rises, the castle is entirely cut off from the mainland. On high tides and great swells there's no way to leave your new home. It is beautiful when the sun is shining, but equally, the small patch of land is often shrouded by a thick silencing fog... the sea around the island is deep and churning, and when clouds roll over, the cold water is black as ink. At night, the sound of the waves crashing against the rocks far below your window makes it difficult to sleep.

 

... Your husband is kind, clearly deeply smitten with you. He tries his best to make you happy on such an isolated isle. But each month, he often disappears to sea for several nights... you spend many dark evenings tucked against the window, hoping for his safe return.

 

You don't know where he goes. He tells you he goes 'out to sea'. He always comes back smelling of the long, dark kind of seaweed that wraps around sailors' legs and drowns them. He has no family- you never see him eat.

 

... He has only one rule. When the wind begins to pick up around the island, you must go inside, and remain safe within its thick stone walls until the storm is over. It's an easy rule to follow.

 

...

 

The truth, about your husband? He's a powerful kraken, deeply in love with you, who sacrifices his life in the ocean to take on a humanoid form and be with you. But once a month, he has no choice but to return to the sea in his true form, to feed.

 

He isn't frightened by the great storms- he is their cause. The reason he makes you stay inside is twofold. He doesn't want you to see his transformation...

 

... But also, his true form is massive, with a mind far wider and wilder than the consciousness he uses for his land form. He wants you safe behind those thick stone walls, where he can't reach...

 

... He doesn't trust himself around the most precious thing in his life.

Chapter Text

You spent so many nights curled up against that window. So many nights with the cold glass against your cheek, staring out at the dark horizon that had stolen your husband from you once again. You’d fashioned it into something of a comfortable spot, by this point; the window was set into the wall enough to create a little stone alcove, ample space to sit upon. With a few thick blankets, and some equally thick pillows, you could remain by that window all night long. 

Most nights, the wind would howl uselessly against the thick stone walls, and dark swirling clouds would completely obscure the world from view. Sometimes, the ocean was calm, as if he’d taken the storms away with him... the flat sea as black as ink, lapping gently at the jagged rocks far below your window. Those nights were impossibly quiet.

... Then there were the storms.

The wind didn’t howl. It screamed. Seafoam and rain would lash against the steadfast windows, lightning cracking the sky, it felt as if the sea itself was vindictive that no amount of its power would penetrate the thick stone walls that had stood unbent for centuries. Those were the nights when you didn’t care how big and lonely the bed felt; you would curl under the heavy covers and tremble. Those nights, you always burned at least three candles... terrified of being alone with the darkness and noise if one went out.

You often found yourself staring deeply into the candleflame. Despite the storm, the banshee winds outside, the icy lightning and the rivers of rain beating the castle... the flame did not even flicker. It danced only with your frightened breaths. Skull’s ancestors had built these walls so thick and steady that, no matter how hard the wind screamed, not even a whisper could make it inside.

You didn’t know what had possessed you to go to the window, tonight. It was the kind of night you feared, the kind of night you would spend curled under the sheets, the sea angrier and darker than you had ever seen before. But something had itched at the back of your mind. Something was wrong.

... You drew back the great curtain, and peered into the dark. Through the rain and salt, cupping your hands against the glass and staring out.

...

You could see fire. Out on the horizon. A patch of warping orange, like a smudge on a canvas, bellowing smoke and burning in the distance.

A ship was burning.

You couldn’t see anything through the glass. Panic seized you. You had to know what was going on out there, if people were really dying on a sinking, burning ship. Skull had told you that you couldn’t leave the castle walls during storms, of course he had- only a fool would go outside in this weather. But you couldn’t just stand there, could you?

You didn’t think twice. You threw your cloak and boots on, over top of your heavy nightdress. You ran down the castle stairs, it grew colder and colder the further you moved from your bedroom. You weren’t going to exit the castle completely; you were just going to go out onto the walled roof terrace. There was no way you could get blown away out there.

The door handle was icy cold, in your hands, and you had to undo three latches. The moment you pulled the door open, the wind roared around you, like you had opened the latch to a horde of angry ghosts, grabbing your hair and clothes and throwing them with great force. The door itself fought you, unwilling to be opened against the gale. But you forced it, stepping out into the storm.

It slammed shut behind you. Immediately, the wind blasted in your ears and mouth, sending sheets of rain beating against your tiny body- your cloak whipped around you, its weight almost throwing you off balance. You could hear the roaring sea, the canon-like sound of great waves slamming the rocks and castle wall... the terrace was lit dimly by the candlelight emanating from the other castle windows. Despite your earlier determination that you weren’t going to fall, for the few moments that you were running across the open terrace, you genuinely feared that the terrible winds would simply pick you up and toss you over the edge.

You stumbled into the outer wall, flattening yourself against it, pressing your already-soaked hands against the stone to steady your body. You could just about peer over the wall- out into the dark, boiling ocean. It was good that the wall was almost as tall as you, as from that very wall, it was a sheer drop into the cliffs and waters below. 

... Yes. Yes it was a ship that you could see. You felt your breath catch in your throat, in horror... you could see the outline of the vessel, bleeding smoke and fire. Could it see the lights of the castle? It probably couldn’t.

Those poor souls. You felt sick, there was nothing you could do about it. Your hair was already flat from the rain- there was no way to get back to the mainland in this weather, nor raise a signal that would be understood. There was absolutely nothing you could do to help the people on that disappearing vessel.

... A strange glimmer of red against the water. Like a crimson star in the ocean. Confused, you peered into the raging night. Was it a reflection from the fire? You could taste salt, the spray peeling off the waves.

...

... Something moved in front of the ship. Something huge, a dark silhouette against the fires... a massive curved shape rose out of the water, like a monstrous whale’s back, then dove back down again.

...

For a moment, though it still whipped your face, you couldn’t hear the wind. 

... Your eyes were wide, despite how the storm stung them, heart suddenly pounding. That was not a wave. It was bigger than any fish, bigger than any whale. Something had moved against the very swell you had thought undefeatable; something absolutely huge. Bigger, even, than the burning ship.

You stared, frozen, into the dark. Were you... seeing things? You must’ve been. There was nothing that big. 

... You suddenly felt strange.

It felt as if your chest was vibrating. Like your whole body was vibrating, softly- you were being gently shaken from the inside out. Something deep, just below the screams of the storm, too soft and careful for you to properly pick up.

... 

You heard seaspray. Close to the castle wall; much too close. And out of time with the waves.

... The ship vanished from view.

...

You barely just had the sense to let your instincts throw you back, away from the wall. And just in time- you watched in horror as massive somethings curled over the stone walls that stood between you and the staggering drop into the ocean.

... Hands. They were massive hands. Skeletal hands- each finger was almost as tall as you, marred with scars and marks, still dripping with seawater.

Beside them, two black tentacles thicker than you were tall slipped over the wall.

You couldn’t see the ship anymore, because something was completely blocking your view.

Your heart was in your mouth. Something massive and terrible drew closer, coming into view, illuminated only by that resolutely flickering castle candlelight. You craned your neck, as the entire world tuned out, looking up and up and up and up... numbness filled you, icewater in your Soul. 

Almost directly above you... an eye opened. A huge, terrible glowing red eye, almost  as big as you, leering down at your tiny form. The giant creature was skeletal, like a mockery of your husband- the castle’s light only brought out its sharpest features, cutting jagged shadows into every nook and cranny. A maw of misshapen midnight black teeth stretched across its face.

It looked like it was smiling at you.

It was big enough to put its hands on the keep wall, and stand over it, as if standing up to the bar in a tiny tavern. That wall was a sheer drop, straight to the ocean below. To stand at that height... the creature must’ve been a hundred feet tall.

A kraken. It looked like a kraken.

... For some reason, all you could focus on was its eye. The eye that seemed equally enraptured with you. Perhaps you just didn’t want to look at the rest of it, process that it was all real; the eye was almost the same red as your husband’s. But not quite- a deeper, bluer red than his. Its pupil was a vertical line, with three shorter horizontal slits across it, the slit in the centre the widest... it seemed to widen the longer you gazed up in terror at it.

... It was making sounds. Massive, unearthly sounds, so massive there was nothing the storm could do to silence it. A low, fast juddering noise, like a ship’s bow bending and breaking miles below the ocean.

You couldn’t move. Your own mind had betrayed you, your terror glueing you to the floor. Rain continued to lash you and the creature.

... One of its hands lifted from the sea wall. It moved slowly, watching you. Claws outstretched; reaching toward you.

Suddenly, the ice around your body shattered. You turned, desperately running toward the doorway, your feet splashing in the mixture of rain and seawater that had formed on the keep’s floor-

- a massive hand slammed down in front of you, there was instantly a wall of bone in front of you, cutting you off from your only escape. The ends of his claws were tinged black. You screamed, and staggered away; before you could even stop tripping over your own legs, a great pressure encased your entire body, instantly pinning your arms to your sides. The other hand.

Your feet lifted clean from the floor.

You screamed- you screamed. But you knew nobody would hear you over the wind, just as nobody would help that boat. You lifted further and further up, the ground disappearing from underneath you; there was nothing you could do but kick your legs. One of your boots dislodged, falling a dizzying distance, vanishing from sight.

It drew you nearer and nearer to its face, its hand turning like it was looking you over- red light bathed your entire body, the terrible eye admiring its catch. Its black sockets were big enough that you could’ve spaciously crawled into them, each jagged black tooth was wider than your torso, you screamed even louder as a wave of its hot salty breath washed over you. If the beast swallowed you whole, you would be less than a single bite. A snack. You were close enough to count its teeth.

The hand that was holding you tilted back, and its massive fingers slowly prised open- your screams caught in your throat. You slipped, your butt settling right into the centre of its open palm- instinctively, you reached as if to grab onto something, absolutely terrified and seeking any method of preventing yourself from tumbling into the darkness below. Your hands just scrabbled against massive wet bone.

I’m sorry, Skull. You started to sob, hands twisting in your cloak, the only thing you could grab onto. I’m so stupid. I never should’ve left the castle. Now, I’m going to die in the mouth of a kraken.

...

It held you there. It didn’t open its mouth, and toss you right in. It just... held you in its palm, staring. Its lighthouse eye didn’t leave you for a moment.

... Your sobs petered away, locked into a staring contest with a kraken. You could feel the rain dripping off your nose... at least its leviathan body blocked out the majority of the howling winds. This close, the eye was almost beautiful. Such a vivid, almost purplish red, perhaps tinged blue by the ocean it called home.

...

Its other shoulder moved. You sucked in a frightened breath, instinctively squeezing your eyes shut and cowering.

... 

You could no longer feel the rain against your hair. You could still hear it, though; pouring against something above you. You peered your eyes open again.

... The creature had placed its other hand... over you. Like a roof. Its massive hands had instantly created a little cave, in which to shelter you. As one might shelter a flame from the wind.

You stared. The beast slowly tilted its head, black maw stretching ever-wider. The otherworldly noises started up again, vibrating through your chest and feet, stronger than ever. Strums on a harp the size of a galleon.

... It wasn’t grimacing. That stretched maw- it... it was smiling at you. Wasn’t it?

... Your heart nearly stopped in your chest.

You knew that smile. 

Skull smiled that way, when you complimented his cooking. And when you told him he was better at sewing than he thought.

A smile of... pride.

At that moment, lightning cracked. It illuminated the entirety of the monster’s face. Instantly, you could see scar lines- travelling up from its left socket, fractures that would never heal, almost perfectly matching those of your husband. You hadn’t seen them before now; the warping shadows from the castle’s light had disguised them.

...

You almost didn’t dare say the word. You weren’t prepared for the repercussions.

...

“... Skull?” You said, weakly and quietly. Compared to how the noises it made seemed impervious to the storm, your own crackled voice felt as if it had been picked up and carried away by the wind.

... It didn't seem to recognise the word. Let alone the name. But it reacted to your voice nonetheless- the centre of its iris grew wider, a diamond shape stretching where the horizontal and vertical lines met. Just like how the centre of Skull’s iris would grow, when he felt swells of positive feeling.

It's him.

...

... Hot tears began to track down your freezing wet cheeks. 

You didn’t know why you were crying. You were still so afraid, still confused, still being held above a dizzying drop by a monster that looked as if it could swallow you without even realising. But it wasn’t those feelings that were making you cry.

... Shattering, exhausting relief.

This creature... this kraken... it was him. Wasn’t it? It was Skull. You didn’t know how, you didn’t know why. But it was him. You suddenly saw him in its eye, in the scars of its face, in the gentle way it had held you from the very start. Though he didn’t respond to the name, the carefulness of his touch told you all you needed to know. 

It was him.

You’d been so afraid. So afraid. Now, though there was still a lot to fear, you knew he wouldn’t hurt you. The relief was so strong that had you been standing, you would’ve been knocked to your knees. Suddenly, you weren’t being held captive... you were being gently cradled. 

It was Skull. He was somewhere within that massive warped eye. No matter what happened, you didn’t have anything to be afraid of.

... 

... You were so caught up in the moment... that you only just noticed how light the storm had become.

 

Chapter 43: Motherly (Nightmare!Sans x OC)

Summary:

More of Valacre's wonderful ideas & characters. This time, though we're of course spending time with Nightmare, we get a little more of a certain someone else...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

You roused slowly. A consequence of the room being so wonderfully warm, and the bed being so wonderfully soft. It was always hard to draw yourself back out of the sleeping world.

 

... A quick glance over to your nightstand told you precisely what you feared; you had forgotten to fetch yourself any water before you went to sleep. You were going to have to do the unimaginable.

 

You were going to have to get out of bed.  

 

You sighed, eventually sitting up properly. The big dark lump beside you (your husband) grumbled, and shifted- a large arm tucked possessively over your lap and waist. 

 

Nightmare didn’t need to sleep. It was something he could engage in, if he felt like it, but unlike you he had no physical need. He sometimes did anyway, though. Most nights he would work while you slept, bringing his reading and writing to bed with him, but if he ‘had nothing to do’ he would simply cuddle up and indulge himself in a few hours of unconsciousness.

 

... He would always be in the same room as you, when you slept, regardless of whether he was working or not. You suspected he didn’t like you being on your own while you were in what was, to him, a very weak state. He also just seemed particularly enamoured with you when you were asleep; multiple times, you had awoken in the middle of the night to him almost suffocating you with kisses. 

 

“i wish you could understand, my darling. you are so vulnerable when you’re asleep, physically and mentally, and yet... you do so right next to me. the thing i love most in the multiverse trusts me enough to be completely helpless with me, for hours and hours upon end. not only that, you make the most adorable little noises, even when i’m trying to work- did you know you snore? it’s torturously cute.”

 

One of his claws curled in the fabric of the shirt you had happened to wear to bed. Upon realising it was one of his old shirts, a low purr started filtering out of him. 

 

You patted the arm on your lap. If he didn’t move it, you weren’t going anywhere. You spoke in a gentle whisper. “Hey. I’ve got to go.”

 

Another grumble. He nuzzled against your hip, a sliver of half-awake blue appearing in his socket; when he spoke, his voice was even deeper and darker than usual, heavy with sleep. 

 

“where?”

 

“Just getting water.”

 

Not good enough, apparently. “i’ll get it,” he mumbled, still barely conscious.

 

“Don’t be silly. I can get my own water.”

 

“i command you to stay.”

 

His growled ‘command’ was totally toothless. It was a bit cute. “I’ll be right back, m’lord, I promise.”

 

He sighed. Reluctantly, he removed his arm, the great weight leaving you. You made sure to lean down and give him a thank-you kiss on his skull- a low appreciative sound told you it was the right move. 

 

You pulled back the covers, getting out of bed. It was a colder night, as it often was inside the sprawling castle, so you grabbed the robe Nightmare had bought for you and slipped it over your shoulders, tying it tight. It was a lovely thing that draped down to below your knees, the same colour as his magic when he was in a good mood. 

 

You wouldn’t have needed it, back at the cottage. That small space was always so warm. But at the castle, there wouldn’t ever be a fire large enough to fill those endless dark rooms. 

 

The moment you opened the bedroom door, you felt the cold prickling your skin. You started wavering on your determination to disobey your husband’s ‘command’, considering returning to bed and taking him up on his offer to get the water for you... but you shut the door behind you regardless, moving quickly and quietly through the obsidian hallways you’d grown to know so well. They weren’t gloomy at all, the lovely heatless blue torches still lined every passageway, their cold glows glancing off the glassy walls and turning your route into what you could only imagine the inside of a dark glacier must look like. 

 

You made your way down the stairs soundlessly, skipping the step you knew was slippery. A few more twists and turns, and you made it to the kitchen. It was dark- but being married to Nightmare meant you didn’t even think to be scared of the dark anymore.

 

Finally, water. You filled a glass and drank quickly, throat and mouth soothed, with the aim of returning to your bed as soon as possible. You moved back into the corridor, the way back to your room always felt so much shorter than the way down.

 

...

 

You paused. You could hear something.

 

... It sounded like... crying? 

 

It was coming from the other room. A few doors down from where you were standing- from within the library. It was very quiet, the kind of crying that sounded like someone who was trying to hold it all in. The kind that could almost be confused for restrained laughter.

 

... You moved down the hallway toward it. You couldn’t just ignore it. Carefully, you peered around the half-opened door.

 

...

 

... Dust.

 

He was sitting on the couch, in front of the ever-burning fire, leaning forward and clutching his skull in his hands. His posture made it look like it was hurting him. Between the muted tears, he was mumbling unintelligibly in that low voice; you couldn’t tell if his words were incoherent, or just so gentle you couldn’t pick them up from this far away.

 

What was wrong with him? You backed away from the door a little. It looked bad, it looked like something you shouldn’t intrude on. You needed to call Nightmare, he’d know what to do...

 

Out of nowhere, Dust became aware of you. He turned around, lighting fast- the dark intensity of Dust’s red eyelights was always startling. They cut through the shadows under his hood, but illuminated nothing else; his left eyelight had a fleck of blue within it that was very similar in colour to Nightmare’s. It gave his eyelights a mismatched, crazed look to them.

 

You froze.

 

He had stilled at your presence. Quietened, too. Did he even actually see you? Yes, he was looking your way. But there was absolutely nothing behind his gaze. No recognition, no emotion, no light. He may as well have been staring into space.

 

“... Hey,” you said, softly. “is something wrong?”

 

No response. But his eyelights did get a fraction smaller. You had been around skeletons enough to know that his ‘smile’ was blank, merely his default expression.

 

Part of you felt the wisest idea would be to flee. Call someone else to help, you were in no position to be putting yourself in dangerous situations. But... you really felt like you couldn’t leave him like this. Especially not when firelight was still glancing off the tear tracks on his cheekbones. You knew how it felt to be crying alone, wishing that someone would just push a little closer and tell you things would be alright.

 

“Can... can I come closer?” You asked. 

 

Still nothing from him. Still just staring.

 

... You approached the couch, slowly, arms folded. His eyelights tracked you. The scariest thing about Dust was the unknown; at least with the other skeletons, their dangerousness was written on their sleeves. Killer’s ‘tears’ and erratic personality clearly demonstrated that despite his efforts to be taken as a joke, he wasn’t someone to let your guard down around. Axe needed no explanation for why he caused fear, he looked as if he could crush a windpipe in one hand. You loved your husband very much, but he didn’t exactly appear... cuddly.

 

Dust was different. Dust was subdued. Things were moving below the surface, things you couldn’t see. What frightened you wasn’t what was there; it was what was missing. Something not in his expression, something not in his body language. The fact that you couldn’t put your finger on it just made it so much worse.

 

Regardless, here you were. Standing beside the sofa, trying to gauge whether or not what you were about to do was going to cause a chain of events that resulted in Nightmare teleporting downstairs and skewering Dust alive.

 

“... What’s wrong?” You spoke softly.

 

Still no reply. It was like looking at a crouched tiger, wondering whether or not it was going to pounce on you.

 

... Slowly, you sat down next to him. The cushions were louder than him. Now that you were closer, you could tell for certain that he wasn’t really looking at you. His eyelights were emptily tracking movement, keeping focus on the figure-like thing moving around in front of him. He didn’t know who you were.

 

“... Dust?” you said, hoping that his name would bring him a little closer to reality.

 

No response, in his sockets. Could he hear you? Could he hear anything?

 

...

 

You weren’t sure what possessed you. Perhaps being around Nightmare too long had permanently thrown off your ability to properly sense danger. But Dust just... looked like a lost child. Those empty, confused sockets, staring out into the nothingness and hoping to see something he recognised.

 

“... Do you... mind if I give you a hug?”

 

...

 

No reply. Of course.

 

... You moved very slowly. Very obviously... you made sure your hands were always in his view. You were watching like a hawk for any signs that he didn’t like this, that he wanted space. Any tightening in his posture, any twitch in his eyelights, any defensiveness in his shoulders, anything at all. 

 

But he didn’t move away. 

 

So... you hugged Dust.

 

... He smelled like an ice melt river. And something else, that tickled your nose.

 

...

 

He had a very delayed reaction. Seemingly out of nowhere, he suddenly stiffened like you had attacked him. But you didn’t even get the chance to pull back from him and give him space. As if a cord had been cut, something in him gave way.

 

... Dust came crashing back down to Earth. He melted into you, like he’d never been hugged before, his arms wound tight around you and his skull buried into your shoulder. The only sound he made was a single small breath in that faintly shuddered, unstable and quick, someone gasping for air as quietly as they could.

 

After that, he was completely silent, almost motionless. Just as still as before. If you couldn’t feel tears dripping onto your shoulder, you would’ve thought he wasn’t crying anymore.

 

... You rubbed his back, gently. Nothing really had to be said, at this point. 

 

...

 

A minute or so passed, before Dust leaned back from you. As soon as he did, you let your hands fully come away from him. His eyelights had become just two little red dots.

 

He lifted up the neck of his hoodie, using it to smear away whatever droplets were left on his skull. Though you were very tempted to help him, wanting to wipe his tears in the way a mother would, you could sense that he had physically retreated now. That hug was the limit of what he was comfortable with. He was done with the contact; there was no need to smother him. He had taken what he needed.

 

“... don’t tell killer.” Was the first thing that came out of his mouth. Voice low and unreadable as ever. “or axe.”

 

“I won’t.” you replied, warmly, trying not to laugh.

 

Thankfully, he was the one that laughed first. A very gentle, single chuckle. It was strange to see him laugh- strange to think him even capable of it. A little flash of a real person, emerging for a moment from underneath all the layers of terrifying silence.

 

“This never happened. If you ever need to talk, you know my lips are sealed.”

 

He nodded.

 

...

 

His eyelights flickered off to the side. You didn’t know he was just looking away, or gathering thoughts, or contemplating something. It was so hard to tell with him- it was hard to tell with all of the other skeletons. But perhaps you didn’t need to tell. His thoughts were his alone.

 

... Eventually, he spoke.

 

“how did nightmare... convince you?”

 

“Hm?”

 

His voice was very gentle as his eyelights returned to you. Like he expected Nightmare himself to pop out from within any of the shivering shadows draped across the room.

 

“... you’re nothing like him. are you... safe?”

 

“Safe?”

 

He looked determined.

 

...

 

Oh.

 

Part of you wanted to laugh, but the other part of you was genuinely touched by him expressing this worry. Whether or not Nightmare was good to you, he clearly struck no small amount of fear into those around him; you had yet to encounter anyone that Nightmare didn’t strike fear into. Even his own brother had been visibly on guard. 

 

You thought of how hard it was to get a good read on Killer and Axe. How Dust was near impossible to decipher. How much of Nightmare’s mannerisms were because he wanted you to know what he was thinking?

 

... You weren’t naive. You knew from the moment you met Nightmare that he wasn’t exactly harmless. But you were also starting to see that you may have unwittingly married someone far more dangerous than you first suspected. That Dust would even consider the fact that Nightmare would keep you with him against your will...

 

“I appreciate your concern, Dust. I really do.” you said. “Our relationship is mutual. I’m not with Nightmare against my will.”

 

His eyelights cut right through to your Soul. “could you leave him, if you wanted to?”

 

You blinked. What?

 

“I...”

 

... You hesitated. Why did you hesitate?

 

You had never considered that question before. Not in the slightest. You had never thought of leaving him- you had never wanted to be anywhere else. The feeling of finally having somewhere to call home, and someone to call yours, had kept you perfectly satisfied all this time. It hadn’t even crossed your mind.

 

... Would he let you go? You looked away from Dust, picturing the rare glimpses you’d had of Nightmare’s rage. His warped body, melting around him as his writhing eye bore down on whichever poor Soul had invited his wrath. His tentacles, framing him like a hellish spider- his words, heavy with power, multiple voices clamouring over one another for a chance to kill. The terrified manner in which others interacted with him at even the slightest sign of a foul temper... Killer hiding behind you, and his genuine relief at you promising not to let Nightmare kill him. Dust immediately evacuating the room at the first sign of potential trouble. Dream leaving the house the moment he saw that Nightmare had something he wanted to protect.

 

You also pictured the way he held you. Especially under cover of darkness; you had teased him about how clingy he was when he chose to sleep. How he sometimes held you like he expected someone to try to drag you out of his arms. Once or twice, you had needed the bathroom, but his sleeping grip on you had been so strong that you had to wake him up before you could leave. 

 

But you also thought of the way he would quietly rest his forehead on yours.

 

...

 

“... Yes.”

 

Dust’s sockets fractionally narrowed. It was the most you had seen him emote this whole evening. “yes?”

 

You nodded. “I think if I truly wanted to leave, I could. It definitely wouldn’t be without ‘fireworks’, so to speak, and it definitely wouldn’t be without chaos. But I believe Nightmare would let me go. I think he doesn’t want to frighten me.”

 

Dust tilted his head.

 

“... you’ve changed him.” he murmured.

 

“So I keep hearing.”

 

“just... if you need to tell anyone something... tell me. okay?” Those eyelights really had a talent for pinning you in place. “killer is in his pocket. axe owes him more than he can ever repay. don’t tell them anything you wouldn’t want nightmare hearing.”

 

... You weren’t sure why you needed this information. There wasn’t anything you wouldn’t tell Nightmare. And, on the other hand, there were many things you wouldn’t tell Killer, Axe and Dust. You didn’t exactly have plans to start gossiping with them. But... you supposed that it was good Dust was expressing concern. Regardless of whether or not there was actually any danger, Dust was genuinely worried for you. 

 

He wanted you to know that, if anything happened, he was there.

 

You appreciated it.

 

“... I... alright. Thank you.”

 

Dust seemed satisfied by that. 

 

---

 

... You tucked yourself back into bed, cuddling up into the heavy and still-warm sheets. Nightmare immediately shifted, moving his massive arms around you, nuzzling into the back of your head. 

 

“you were gone awhile.” he murmured, unhappily, as he resumed his usual cuddling position.

 

“Don’t pout. Just had to be a mom, for a minute.”

 

Nightmare’s sleepy and puzzled “huh?" made you giggle aloud. 

 

... Part of you was tempted to ask Nightmare that question. A small, morbidly curious piece of you wanted to see his reaction, wanted to hear an answer directly from him. It wanted to know whether or not he’d accept it, if you decided to leave. 

 

...

 

You turned over in his arms, nuzzling comfortably against his collarbone. He smelled so safe. He let out a deep, instinctively satisfied sigh, pressing a barely-awake kiss to the top of your head.

 

You didn’t ask. You didn’t need to. 

 

You knew that, if the time ever did come, he loved you enough to let you go.

Notes:

Dust: you're not being forced to be with him, right? are you scared of him?

Val, who called Nightmare a 'big inky babyman' a few hours ago: Uh... don't worry about me,

Chapter 44: Voices - (Dust!Siren)

Summary:

Concept courtesy of the magnificent Valacre. Dust is a perfect example of why sirens aren't to be played around with.

Be warned - this is an angsty, DARK piece. Warnings below!
- Graphic depictions of drowning. I'm serious, drowning is a huge part of this story. Please proceed with caution if that sort of thing gets you.
- Intense loneliness and isolation
- Death and injury
- Mild gore

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As much as you wanted to stop counting, it was important to keep track of how long you’d been out here. You had rationed out your supplies so specifically, after all. The days did their damndest to melt together, trying to lure you into just forgetting everything and letting the tide of time sweep you away. You resisted.

 

You ate your food out on the little boat’s protected deck, like always, wrapped up in your favourite chunky sweater. There was enough space on deck to stretch your legs, and that was about it- a 22ft monohull was relatively affordable as far as boats go but it only gave you so many options. You watched the sun slip down into the thin space between the dark clouds and the ocean’s endless flat horizon, momentarily painting the world orange, boat rocking under you... dinner was cold rice and peas, mixed together in the can the peas had come from so you didn’t have to use any water on washing up.

 

Four days into your sailing journey, disaster struck. Literally struck. Lightning hit your boat. It must’ve been some of that magically-charged lightning you had so readily dismissed as a myth, because in one hit, you had blacked out and woken up a few hours later to find everything essential in your boat fried. Mast shattered and sail burnt to uselessness, electronics roasted, engine dead, internal systems beyond repair. Your emergency battery radio made only loud garbled noises and your locator beacon had a big black mark across it. 

 

You couldn’t call anyone. You had tried. Your hope was that the tide would carry you somewhere inhabited eventually, or you’d encounter another boat that you could flag down. You were adrift, completely at the mercy of the tides.

 

... The only thing you managed to salvage was your fridge-freezer. You scavenged any batteries you could find that hadn’t been zapped, and stockpiled them for keeping food cold. You had some gas left in your burners and used it only for bulk boiling a few days’ worth of rice. Your tiny boat, ever faithful, had a rainwater collection system and a manual foot pump for saltwater.

 

Food, water, a tiny bit of heat. It was why you weren’t panicked, or going mad, instead just sitting on deck and quietly eating cold rice. 

 

... The sun was disappearing faster than you expected. Faster than you could eat your food. You didn’t want to go inside your cabin yet, but if you waited too long you wouldn’t be able to see anything. The darkness on cloudy nights out at sea was so oppressive it was almost maddening. You eventually decided to treat yourself to some lamplight from your oil lamp; you only ever burned the lamp on the deck, when the night felt like it would swallow you whole. Did you have any practical use for it? No. But it helped stave off some of the creeping terror, constantly itching at the edges of your brain.

 

A single match from your precious, precious finite supply of matches. It took four strikes to light. With your siren ear protection firmly on your head, you couldn’t hear the fizzing of the match as it lit, but you could feel its warmth on the tips of your fingers.

 

The lamp’s glow suddenly filled the deck, chasing away the encroaching dark. You felt a fleeting moment of comfort as you sat back.

 

... You had everything you needed to survive at least a year adrift.

 

But it certainly wouldn’t be a good time.

 

...

 

You finished your meal slowly, savouring every rice grain. 

 

“I miss fish,” you mumbled aloud. It was bizarre to not be able to hear your own voice. 

 

The sun was completely gone now... your lamp genuinely might’ve been the only light for miles.

 

... The thing about surviving on your own, that nobody really talked about, was the hours and hours you had to yourself. Once all essentials were handled, all the chores were done and all the food was made, you had literally nothing else. Just... time. So much time. So much nothingness you desperately had to fill to stop yourself from going mad.

 

What you wouldn’t give for a radio.

 

...

 

For no particular reason, you decided to turn around, and cast a look behind you into the darkness of the ocean. It was something you had already done hundreds of times before.

 

...

 

On the surface of the water, a few metres away from the boat. A pair of glowing eyes looking back at you.

 

Everything froze. Including you. 

 

... Huh? You stared, completely blank, your skin prickling. Is that... are those eyes real?

 

The eyes were looking right at you. There was no mistaking the way they drilled straight into your Soul. One eye was pure red, the other was red surrounding a dot of electric blue. They were unmoving.

 

... You breathed out, shakily. Moments slipped by, and the ‘eyes’ didn’t melt into the background, they didn’t turn out to be fish, they didn’t turn out to be ripples in the night that you had mistaken for something else. The longer you looked, the more clearly they were eyes. You could see their reflection rippling faintly in the water below them.

 

They were real.

 

...

 

If you did scream, you didn’t hear it. You jumped up, staggering away from that side of the boat so fast the entire vessel bucked and rocked. Immediately, the eyes vanished downward, darkness swallowing them- ripples glittered in the lamplight. 

 

It had been real. It was real.  

 

Something out there was watching you.

 

You wasted absolutely no time. You grabbed your lamp and rushed into your cabin, immediately slamming the door shut behind you.

 

Holy shit. You pulled your hearing protection off your head, stumbling deeper in the tiny cabin space, nearly hitting your head on the ceiling. The lantern’s light filled the whole ‘room’, illuminating the messy centre of your survival, casting deep cuts of shadow that moved as you did.

 

The cabin was... cramped. Everything that was ‘yours’ jammed into a space the size of a large cupboard. You had your bed in the far end, a double mattress you’d squeezed into a single mattress space so it curved up at the ends and stopped you from rolling out when the boat rocked at night. At the foot of the bed, just enough room to stand up, cabinets lining the walls and storage containers under the floor. Clothes and gear piled anywhere they could be tethered. It wasn’t exactly roomy- but it was stormproof and sirensong proof, and right now, cramped was what you needed. It made the space feel yours. Against the maddening emptiness of the sea outside, something cramped with your things was a desperately needed reprieve. 

 

Your heart was thundering. You heavily sat onto your bed, still clutching the oil lamp.

 

... But as badly as you wanted to keep it on, you were painfully aware of how finite your oil supply was. Still shaking like a leaf, you blew the lamp out, setting it aside and clambering into bed. You were still wearing your sweater, but you didn’t care, wrapping the blanket around you. Any comfort was good comfort.

 

You were safe, inside the cabin. It didn’t matter how dark it was. I’m safe. You squeezed your eyes shut. I’m safe.

 

... The eyes were probably a siren. You shuddered. You must’ve floated into siren territory... stars, it was a good thing you were always wearing your hearing protection outside. You didn’t even let yourself start to think about what may have happened if you were slacking with your ear protection.

 

It wouldn’t have been the first time you encountered a siren, out at sea. It could’ve been attracted by anything; your boat, the smell of your food, your lantern in the darkness. Your experiences out at sea had told you that nine times out of ten, sirens were simply curious about what you were doing, and would quickly leave once they realised you were a boring human doing boring human things. Sirens almost always just wanted to be left alone. 

 

... You remembered, as a kid, when a siren had washed up on the beach near your hometown. The locals had made quick work of it, all but tearing it into pieces. It was dead before anyone even knew what species it was. 

 

You took a breath, and did your best to calm down, concentrating on the comforting feeling of being in bed and how nice it was to hear the sound of your own breath. You were okay. It’s okay. There was nothing to be worried about. Nothing can get into the cabin.

 

... The shivers eventually bled out of you.

 

I’m okay.

 

Sleep was difficult to find nowadays. You did your best regardless.

 

---

 

You woke up to a massive thud.  

 

You startled out of what was already a light and fitful sleep, sitting bolt upright and immediately clambering out of bed in a blind panic, only stopping to snatch your hearing protection up from its container and pull it over your ears. The creaking of the vessel immediately muted. Shit, did you hit something? Were you sinking? You staggered out of the cabin and onto the deck, barely awake.

 

Blood. Holy shit, a lot of blood, bright red and pink blood splattered up the sides of the seating and pooling all over the decking. You stepped back out of instinct, no idea what was going on.

 

... Until you saw the huge fish, twitching on the floor of your boat.

 

It was a very large mahi-mahi, in its entirety, a beautiful gleaming creature with emerald green scales. You gaped, faint cold wind in your hair. Though you could clearly tell it was dead, it was extremely fresh, still kicking and bleeding as its nervous system sent unanswered spasms up its body. And... from where you were standing, it almost looked as if someone had already bled and gutted the thing. 

 

For a second, you figured you must still be dreaming. A bled and gutted mahi-mahi dropping into your boat out of nowhere, like a gift from the heavens- mahi-mahi was one of the most delicious fish you’d ever eaten. This couldn’t be real. 

 

... Was that the thud you heard? The fish?

 

Movement, in the corner of your eye. You looked over to your left, out to the water.

 

A head. Two eyelights. One red, and one blue surrounded by red. You startled. 

 

... The fucking siren again?

 

You pressed your hands over your hearing protection, as if checking it hadn’t moved in the few moments since you’d put it on. The siren... it had come back. In the light of the morning, you could see it was the skull of some kind of skeleton siren; he was watching you just as closely as last night.

 

...

 

Not a good sign.

 

... The fish. You looked to the fish. Was that... him? The siren? You felt your mouth opening, an automatic gesture of shock. Was that why the thud was so forceful? Did that siren toss a freshly killed adult mahi-mahi into your boat?

 

... Why?

 

Well, you started by pulling your nice sweater off, taking a minute to change into the swimsuit you kept under the seat on deck. You weren’t going to jump into the water, you weren’t mad. But at least with a swimsuit on, it didn’t matter if you got yourself covered in stinking fish blood and scales. You could think after you had made the most of the gift horse. The ‘mouth-looking’ could come later.

 

You picked the heavy fucker up. Its body hadn’t even stiffened yet, it was so fresh, cold to the touch. A quick look under the fish’s gills told you it had, in fact, already been bled for you. Another glance at the stomach- yep, gutted too.

 

... You looked toward the siren, head swimming.

 

It... he caught a fish for you. Didn’t he? There was no other explanation. The mahi-mahi was totally untouched, other than being prepped for you like he thought you were a baby that needed your fish pre-gutted. 

 

But why?  

 

... 

 

You just started cutting. Now wasn’t the time for thinking. 

 

It usually only took a few well-placed and well-practised cuts with your knife to free both fillets from the massive central bone, but you really had to carve at this one, your knife wasn’t big enough to do it cleanly and the feeling of your blade hitting the fish’s spine was nightmarish. The fillets were huge; if you portioned and iced them properly it was enough food for several days.

 

You turned one of the fillets over onto its side, beginning the arduous process of cutting it into portions that could be freezer bagged and chucked in the ice box. You were already cold, the moisture of the fish spreading onto your skin and catching the wind. But better cold than ruining your clothes.

 

... The whole time you hacked at the fish, your hands and forearms covered in glittering scales, your eyes would periodically dart over to the ocean. 

 

The siren wasn’t always there. Sometimes, you’d look up and just see open water. But he was there more often than he wasn’t. A few metres from the boat, ripples surrounding him, the top portion of his skull visible. Eyelights always on you.

 

... It was jarring. Being followed, watched. But... it was also...

 

...

 

“... I can’t tell if you’re curious or want to eat me,” you said.

 

The eyelights in his sockets sharpened, at the sound of your voice. 

 

You felt a little skip in your chest- a reaction. It had been so long since you had spoken to someone, to anyone. Something as simple as saying words aloud and getting a real, tangible result from those words made your throat suddenly tight. You had to fight down a smile.

 

“I thought you were just curious, last night.” You kept cutting. His gaze stayed trained on you. “But usually, curious sirens just leave. You’re still here. I don’t think you want to eat me, because you’re clearly not very hungry, if you’re happy to give me a whole mahi-mahi. What do you want, huh?”

 

Even if he had replied, you wouldn’t have heard anything through your protection. But you could almost imagine him responding. Saying something aloud to you, real words- finally ending the silence you’d become trapped in. You couldn’t tell if you were just getting bad at judging distances, but it definitely looked like the siren was drawing closer. 

 

Maybe he enjoyed listening to you?

 

“Maybe you gave me the fish because you feel bad for me. I know I’d feel bad for me, if I saw myself in this position.” You were starting to feel giddy at getting to talk with someone. “I wonder where you’re from. I wonder if you’ve seen any other ships around. Fancy hailing someone for me? I’m kinda stuck.”

 

There was also a chance he didn’t understand English. Not all sirens did. But you were enjoying having another intelligent creature around too much to care about those sorts of little details.

 

“... Here.” You picked up the second fillet. He had caught the thing for you, after all, and it was only polite that you thanked him for his gift. It was heavy, but regardless you tossed it over the edge of the boat, out to him.

 

The moment the fish came within striking distance, the surface of the water snapped, and in a massive rush of white water both the siren and the fillet completely vanished. The only thing left behind was fizzing bubbles; he moved so fast, you didn’t even get a chance to see what kind of siren he was. You hoped he was something friendly... like a whale shark, or a manatee. Probably not a manatee, this far from shore, but you could dream.

 

You couldn’t stop smiling. You pursed your lips, taking a breath.

 

... You did your best to enjoy preparing your half of the fish. You’d have to clean up the deck from the absolute murder scene of fish scales and blood that had been left behind, too.

 

But suddenly, the chore didn’t sound so bad. 

 

You weren’t totally alone anymore.

 

---

 

You were almost happy to see him again the next morning. 

 

Well. Not almost. You were happy, immensely so, emerging from your cabin to find he was still there. The sight of him was more than enough to distract you from the ominous grey clouds that were beginning to grow heavier and heavier above your boat. The siren... it was a friendly face in a total void. He felt like company.

 

You desperately wanted company.

 

You used some of your precious gas reserves to cook two fillets, out on deck. You deserved a treat at this point. The smell of cooking fish was like ambrosia to your absolutely shot senses.

 

Cooked food. Someone you could talk to. Suddenly, all of this seemed just that little bit more bearable. 

 

He remained, all through your cooking, all through your tidying. He floated there and listened to you mindlessly talk to him, as you packed everything away and tied it all down- a habit you’d been getting into since the clouds started rolling over. You had none of your storm alert systems and if a storm hit, you didn’t want to have to be staggering out on deck to secure all your belongings.

 

“What kind of siren are you? I’m curious.” You sat on the side of the boat closest to him, your arms on the railing. “Are you... well, for lack of a better word, are you my friend? I really want you to be my friend. Or, uh, at least friendly. But you gotta be friendly, right? You gave me a fish. Maybe it was a peace offering.”

 

He was definitely closer than before, he was almost staring up at you now. Reciprocating your act of closing the distance. If you leaned over the side of the boat, he’d be within arm’s reach. Perhaps you were seeing things again, but his eyelights looked so big, so... warm?

 

They were pretty colours. Red and blue. The red was a vibrant cherry, and the blue was cyan like tropical water. He cocked his head, gently- perhaps as curious about your face as you were about his. You were hopelessly curious about what his lower half looked like.

 

Maybe... maybe you did finally have a companion out here?

 

... You had an extra piece of cooked fish left. You hadn’t ended up eating it, full already and intending to just save it for later. You momentarily considered throwing it to him. But... maybe it was more polite to pass it?

 

It was oily, but mahi-mahi was very firm when cooked, so it didn’t fall to pieces when you picked it up.

 

You leaned over the edge of the boat. You stuck out your thin human arm, and held the fish out to him.

 

...

 

There were a few moments of stillness. Maybe he didn’t want it?

 

...

 

Like lightning, his skeletal hand lashed out of the water, moving faster than you could think. He snatched you by the wrist. 

 

You jumped, and let out a tiny scream, dropping the fillet- it fell unheeded into the sea. The siren didn’t care. His hand was huge, thick and clawed, weathered bones decorated with scars and marks... sealed around your tiny wrist, with a tightness that alluded to far more strength hidden just below the surface.

 

Heh. Below the surface. How come your mind always waited until the most terrifying moments to supply you with a sense of humour?

 

You wanted to pull back. But you hadn’t. Instinctively, you had completely frozen, a rabbit pinning itself to the ground when faced with a wolf drawing ever-nearer. As if this was all some kind of big misunderstanding, and you just had to stay still long enough, waiting for him to let go. 

 

Your other hand braced against the edge of the boat, as if that would do anything to stop him; just through his hand you could feel the massive strength in his bones, all he’d have to do was snap his arm back and your arm would tear out of its socket.

 

... He didn’t move. Yet. The siren was still; he just held your hand close to his face, letting his sharp phalanges press against you. He was staring at your fingers... almost like he was admiring them. Water had splashed over your skin, you could suddenly faintly feel his warm breath on your hand.

 

Breath. Teeth. Stars, why had you never noticed his teeth before?

 

He moved his claw gently across the back of your hand. Staring at it like it was a puzzle he wanted to solve. Behind his eyelights, you caught a flicker of something else. Something dark.  

 

You didn’t know how, but... you could immediately tell, with every fibre of your being, that he wanted to pull you in.

 

That was why he’s been hanging around. Your stomach dropped. Every inch of skin was prickling, your hair felt like needles on your skull. That’s why he’s been feeding you. He’s not doing it because he wants to be friendly. He wants to turn you into a siren.

 

He wants to drown you.

 

Panic seized you. The rabbit fled. You yanked your hand, as hard as you could- by some miracle, or perhaps just a mix of sweat and saltwater, you managed to pull your hand out of his grip.

 

You staggered back across the boat, suddenly gasping for air.

 

... The siren’s face was blank. And not blank in a good way. His eyelights were sharp, furious pinpricks.

 

...

 

But almost immediately, it melted back into the expression you’d grown to know so well. 

 

... That was so much worse. Because now, you knew that his calm expression wasn’t genuine. It was a mask.

 

You didn’t waste any time trying to glean more information from his smile, or eyes, or what he’d done. You ran back into your cabin, shutting the door so hard the vessel shook.

 

What the fuck do I do? Your heart was pounding out of your chest. You moved back, away from the cabin door, but for some reason you just couldn’t turn your back on it yet. Your legs hit your bed. I-I thought... I thought he was my fr...

 

You put your hands in your hair, gripping onto the roots as you tried to force yourself to calm down, turning pacing nonsensically in the very little space that you had. God, this was all your own fault. Trying to be ‘buddies’ with a creature that famously eats humans, and expecting it to go well. Were you really that mad? That starved of human interaction? You should’ve known this would happen. The very thought that you leaned over the edge of the boat and extended your arm to offer a siren food... that was like sticking your arms through the bars of a tiger cage. ‘You’ from a few weeks ago would’ve grabbed ‘current you’ by the shoulders and shaken you like a rattle, shouting in your face what a complete idiot you were. 

 

You had just been so taken by the idea of having a friend out here. Everything else - survival, safety, basic common sense - had been little more than fuzzy background noise.

 

Out of paranoia, you double checked that the cabin door was absolutely shut. It was, tightly so. Only then did you dare to take your hearing protection gear off.

 

...

 

You felt sick. Even more exhausted than ever. You meandered over to your bed, sitting on the edge... this wasn’t just a spanner in your works, an entire part of your machine had been wrenched out. You’d been perfectly capable of just surviving off your supplies, drifting until you were found, but now you had to also contend with a siren who wanted you dead.

 

... You laid down on the bed. 

 

Why did you feel so...? You pressed the palms of your hands against your eyes. 

 

“Grow up.” Your voice was hoarse from disuse. “What did you think was going to happen? You’re surprised a creature known for killing humans wants to kill a human?”

 

... 

 

... You thought you finally had some company. That’s why you were so... hurt. Yeah, you were hurt. Loneliness was a disease you’d constantly tried to fight out here. When he expressed any kind of basic friendliness, any kind of willingness to stay and help, you were pulled right in.

 

Maybe that was his sirensong. If it was, it had worked. Part of you still wanted to go outside and see him. A very, very big part of you. 

 

Not quite as big, was a voice in the back of your mind, telling you there was no guarantee you’d ever make it to land before you died. It was telling you that perhaps jumping into the water was your only chance of ever having company again.

 

... You laid there, staring at the ceiling, feeling the rock of the ship. Wanting to cry.

 

...

 

... Rain.

 

It started out as a low background sound, indistinguishable from the usual sloshing of the ocean around your boat. You closed your eyes, enjoying the sound.

 

...

 

... It soon started to pick up. Slowly, but surely, it got heavier, and heavier. Your enjoyment began to fall away as you realised it sounded like you might be going headfirst into a squall. Even worse, a storm. 

 

Good thing you had gotten into that habit of lashing and battening down everything on the deck. You didn’t have the emotional energy to go back out there right now. Instead, you tried to let your mind slip into ‘sailor’ mode... you forced yourself to get up off your bed, and focus on making sure everything inside the cabin was secure and wouldn’t go flying into your head when you needed to concentrate most. It felt good to move around, to retreat into the world of checklists and repairs for a little while.

 

The rain just steadily got worse and worse, rising from a shower into sheets of water that assaulted your little boat from above. As you retreated into bed once again, you could hear the wind starting to rise, a distant train getting progressively closer and closer- the light outside the cabin faded, as the sea steadily became darker, the sky heavier, the rocking of your boat more violent. 

 

Without a sail or power, there was nothing you could do except hide in your cabin, and pray the swell didn’t get too high. If your boat rolled, or the fibreglass cracked, that was it. You were doomed. 

 

Before you knew it, the sky outside was almost black.  

 

...

 

You could hear something. Over the clamouring of the storm. It made you sit up.

 

... A choir?  

 

Every hair on your body stood on end. At first, quiet and muffled and directionless, it sounded like you were hallucinating the faraway sound of people singing- no, wait, one person singing. No, multiple people... fuck, you looked around frantically, you honestly couldn’t tell what it was. You couldn’t hear words, only a tune.

 

Your heart was starting to pound. Ghosts? A hallucination? Had you finally snapped? The song was something you knew. A tune you recalled. But... was it really? You had no idea where the song came from, something inside you just crooned at it as if it were a beloved lullaby. Either way, the longer it went on, the more unnerved you started to feel. 

 

... As you sat there, concentrating, you could start to hear through the sound more. It was definitely coming from a certain direction. The more you listened, the more you realised it wasn’t far away at all. In fact, it sounded as if it was coming from beneath your boat.

 

You exhaled. “You bastard.”

 

The siren. It was the siren. He was still here. And now, he was singing to you.

 

On the one hand, it was slightly comforting to know that you weren’t going crazy or hearing the voices of long-dead sailors. There was a reasonable explanation for the sounds you were hearing in your cabin, nothing was wrong with you. But on the other hand...

 

... You swallowed, drawing your knees up to your chest, just trying to keep yourself comfortable and calm in the belly of the swaying boat. It was scary. You were terrified you’d start feeling the magic take effect, but whatever proofing had been done on the cabin held tight. It was incredibly eerie, listening to a siren actively trying to lure you. How many people had heard this sound, and not lived to tell the tale? You could picture him, right under the boat, only a few feet away from where you sat. He must’ve been pretty determined, if he was willing to stay by your vessel even in the middle of what was shaping out to be a pretty intense storm. 

 

You were starting to understand what all those survivors had said, about the way sirensong sounded. Now that you had the presence of mind to concentrate, you could feel the faux nostalgia welling up inside you. You still felt like you somehow knew the song he was singing, despite being very consciously aware that it was a trick- some deep part of you had been fooled into believing it ‘recognised’ the sorrowful tune.

 

... You listened. Nothing better to do.

 

...

 

... It started to sound like muffled speech.

 

Your heart jerked. You nearly staggered to your feet; it had been so long since you heard someone talking. Every part of you ached to hear someone talk to you. Suddenly, the backs of your eyes stung... you just needed to hear someone. Anyone at all. A few passing words would be enough. You needed someone to know you were still here, know that you were still alive.

 

He was singing to you. He knew you were here. He sounded so much like he wanted you to come to him. He sounded like he was trying to tell you you were going to be okay.

 

... God, it was so cruel. You put your hands over your ears, laying back down, gritting your teeth and closing your eyes. Over and over, you just had to tell yourself that it was sirensong, and it was designed to lure you.

 

You didn’t really want to go to him. It was in your head. You don’t really want to go to him. Stop thinking that you do.  

 

Light passed over your face. Momentarily, you ignored it. It must’ve been lightning.

 

... But no thunder followed. 

 

...

 

Light again.

 

You opened your eyes.

 

... A beam of white light shone into your cabin, then rolled away.

 

...

 

Suddenly, a thought cut through you. You jumped to your feet, staggering over to the little portside boat window, the glass almost frosted by the combination of salt and heavy rain. But through the water, you could make something out. It...

 

... It was a lighthouse.

 

Your eyes widened. The siren’s singing was beginning to get louder. As if he was growing more nervous that you wouldn’t hear it.

 

But now, you simply weren’t listening. 

 

Once again, your mind settled into ‘sailor mode’. You didn’t do a lot of thinking, your coat was over your shoulders and hearing protection was on your head, the sound of the muffled rain cutting off. The cabin door was open, the wind was whipping at your face and spray was catching in your hair. You stepped out, into the vicious weather. 

 

The storm was bad. Black waves heaved and rolled, and though they weren’t all that high the power in them was undeniable; great masses of water moving as one. Terrible sharp wind whipped the tops off of them, sending out needle-like sprays of salt; someone else would’ve tripped across the rain-slicked deck. But you had spent more than enough time developing your sea legs, and made your way across with little to no issue.

 

You had tied the rudder down long ago, it was the flap at the end of the boat that allowed you to steer. You had done so to try and keep yourself in something of a consistent direction as you floated aimlessly across the ocean. You pulled your knife out of your coat pocket, and made short work of the ropes, cutting them away and releasing the rudder.

 

You were done drifting. You were done waiting. You had to do something. The lighthouse was right there- you didn’t care if you smashed to pieces against the rocks, at least then, your wreckage would be found. 

 

Wet hands clasped around the tiller, the steering piece that allowed you to move the rudder in the water, you threw your whole weight against it. The boat creaked and groaned, fighting the waves; but it obeyed your command, and the vessel turned directly toward the lighthouse.

 

Sheets of rain fell onto you, salt blasted your back and face, the waves threw you from side to side, you were lucky they weren’t big enough to sweep over the deck. The boat was driving straight for the light, now. One hand on the tiller, from within your coat you drew out your precious signal flare. Your heart started to pound at the thought of finally being able to use it, after so long staring at it and wishing for a ship to emerge over the horizon.

 

The tiller was fighting under your hand. It rattled with every wave, trying to sway to the side, but you held it firm. Using your teeth, you pulled off the flare’s cap, before biting down on the safety cord and yanking it out as hard as you possibly could.

 

The flare soared into life.

 

Red light exploded out of its end, like the end of an erupting volcano, so bright it hurt your eyes. That’s a good thing. The raindrops all around you were suddenly glimmering, jewels falling from the sky . You held the thing high above your head, arm outstretched, it illuminated the sea and storm around you.

 

You could very faintly hear the siren’s singing through your protection. You couldn’t see him amongst the waves, you wouldn’t be able to tell his red eyelights from the shine of the flare reflecting in the water, but you knew he was there. The sound was shrill, frantic, terrifying, he had given up on trying to make you feel anything gentle or nostalgic in his song. He was trying to brute force his way through your hearing gear. 

 

A horrendous crack. Your whole body lurched forward, your death grip on the flare was stronger than your grip on the tiller. You staggered across the deck, and slammed knee-first into the seating- then tipped right over it, over the edge. 

 

For a few horrible moments, you were falling through empty space. The world zoned out.

 

...

 

Until you landed heavily, on your back, sending up spray around you. All the air was instantly knocked out of you. 

 

... You landed.

 

You heaved, getting another rush of adrenaline and pulling yourself up to your feet. Water surrounded you, but only up to your calves, and the flare still loyally burnt in your hands despite being momentarily submerged. Its light didn’t just illuminate sea; from where you stood, you could see the shoreline.

 

You didn’t think. You just went toward it, wading through the shallows.

 

... Suddenly, just like that... for the first time in what must’ve been months, the ground was no longer swaying underneath you.

 

You had run aground. You were on land.

 

You collapsed into the sand, everything was spinning, but when you fell onto your chest solid ground had never felt so good. If you’d had the energy, you would’ve cried. You let go of the flare, gripping a handful of sand, feeling the wet grains sticking to your face and hair. It continued to burn beside you.

 

A sound like a scream, behind you, so intense it cut through the protection. It wasn't quite human enough .

 

You spun onto your back, looking down the length of your body. The rain just kept falling- the first thing you saw was the intense, fiery light of his eyelights. You had been wrong about them blending with the flare, they were nothing like that hopeful glow. His eyelights looked like part of the storm, cutting through any darkness as his teeth would cut through flesh or lightning would cut the sky; the pure red eyelight had shrunk into a pinprick, a single glowing droplet of blood in a pool of darkness. The other had grown so large, so swollen with cyan blue, that it looked like it belonged to a different creature.

 

He seemed to have given up entirely on singing. Now, he was trying to claw his way toward you, hands buried to the knuckles. He had beached himself trying to get to you; trying to drag his massive body out of the shallows. He seemed unable to get any further.

 

From your spot in the wet sand, you could finally see the entirety of him. He was a beast, with the sleek and jagged lower half of a massive shark, a body of pure muscle thrashing powerfully in the very little water he had left around him. His shark body was a drastically darker blue than any true shark you had seen before, almost black, yet the tips of his fins were so white they seemed to glow against the oppressive dark of the storm. White as driven snow, in the light of the flare.

 

His eyelights burned right through to your Soul. Trying to drag himself toward you through a tempest- he looked every part the frightening legends of sirens you had grown up on.

 

You had to admit it. He was a beautiful monster. But he also set off every instinctual fear you had left in you. Part of you wanted to go to him, in the same way part of you would look down from a great height, and want to jump.

 

You staggered to your feet, ready to run. 

 

He made a sound that pierced through your protection gear, right into your head. Whatever the sound was, it was the most frantic and desperate noise you had ever heard, a sound of true fear. His face wasn’t much better- his expression twisted into something scared. He had barely shown a ripple of emotion the whole time you had known him, the most you had seen was flexes of the eyelights or that brief flash of anger when you had pulled away from him. Right now, you couldn’t tell if he was crying, or if that was rain running down his cheekbones. 

 

You didn’t know if he was afraid of dying on the beach... or of you getting away from him.

 

The flare finally went out. Suddenly, you could see moving light in the corners of your eyes. You looked toward the cliff- flashlight beams, near the lighthouse, streaks of white shaking back and forth with the telltale hurriedness of human hands. People are coming!  

 

Then a thought struck you. Like a hammer coming down on hot metal.

 

... They’ll kill him.

 

Your heart jumped, looking back to the massive, desperate, dangerous creature beached only a few metres from you. The residual light from the lighthouse was just enough to illuminate the beach.

 

It didn’t matter what you told your rescuers. Even if you did get a chance to tell them what happened before they jumped on him, he was a shark siren washed up on the shore, stranded and helpless as a newborn. They’d kill him without a moment’s hesitation; anything to have one less siren in the world. You knew from experience that coastal residents, the people who had to interact the most with sirens, could be some of the most cruel toward them.

 

You thought of the people from your village. That day on the shore, when a siren had washed up, bleeding and alone. You vividly remembered the way people had stuffed cotton into their ears, then fought with each other over who could be the one to cut the throat of the wounded creature laying in the sand. You remembered them cutting off strips of flesh as trophies.

 

... You and the shark siren held each other’s eyes. It couldn’t have been longer than a few breaths, but felt like an eternity. He was terrifying, yes. And yet... did that mean he deserved to die? 

 

...

 

You couldn’t let them kill him.

 

You didn’t realise how hard you must’ve slammed your leg against the edge of the boat until you began to move. Your knee felt numb, not in a good way, and a cursory glance downward was all you needed to know that you shouldn’t look at it any longer. The streaks of blood looked black in the storm. Rather than up the hill toward safety, you made your way down the sandbank as fast as you reasonably could, feet splashing back into the sea. 

 

You just needed to get him into deep-ish water- the waves were massive, big enough that you didn’t really need to take him out that far. You could drag him a little ways out and then make your getaway, and the waves would rush over him, and he could swim away and free himself. That was all you needed to do, right? 

 

Then you could run to the lighthouse, and get help. Then nobody needed to die.

 

His eyelights shone when he saw you were coming back to him. Your return had cast a deranged look onto his skeletal face; his body was shaking all over, and you didn’t miss the way his claws were twitching in the sand. You tried to pay it all no mind, moving in a wide arc around him, far out of reach of his arms, focusing on his massive tail. You just had to move him out of the shallows, and into the swell. You got behind him- seawater was seeping through your pants again, leaking into your shoes. A strike of lightning illuminated the many scars on his tail.

 

You grabbed him by that tail. I’m touching a siren. His skin felt wet, smooth, yet sandpapery... you braced yourself, and with your teeth gritted so hard it hurt, you dug your heels into the sand as hard as you could and began to drag him backward. 

 

He moved. You could move him. Perhaps it was all your adrenaline and desperation giving you an edge of strength, perhaps the waves rushing in temporarily made him light enough to drag. But either way, slowly and laboriously, you hauled him away from the shore. Deeper into the sea.

 

He felt limp, weak. He seemed completely exhausted. Did swimming in the storm really knock that much strength out of him? He seemed built for this kind of weather. Had you misjudged him?

 

Gradually, the inches turned into feet, the feet turned into metres. Your leg was killing you. Down the steeply carved bank and further into where the water could once again get deep enough to cover him. It wouldn’t take long for him to fight his way back out to sea again. You let go of his tail, it flopped limply down again... you backed away, utterly exhausted, muscles screaming. You just needed to wade back to dry land and -

 

- a wave hit you, from behind, churning white water suddenly raised from just above your knees to over the top of your hips. The force of it nearly toppled you, and the exhaustion of pulling him made it hard to keep your footing. Should never have turned your back on the swell. You staggered forward.

 

The half-submerged siren turned. 

 

Something slammed into the backs of your legs. It must’ve been his tail. It was an incredible burst of speed and strength, in that split second as your feet left the floor, you realised just how naive you had been to genuinely believe his little ‘exhausted’ act. It swept your legs straight out from underneath you, and you toppled backward into the water.

 

The force of hitting the water was the straw that finally dislodged your ear protection from your head. Suddenly, the sound of the ocean filled your ears, bubbling and muffled rushing. You flailed in a panic, and for a moment, you managed to push your head up to the surface again- you gasped and coughed on the salt. Your feet already couldn’t touch the seabed, so violent and fast was the swell. Like a radio tuning in, the sound of the storm around you became so loud, the rain crashed against the sea, the waves boomed on the rocks, even the lighthouse was ‘loud’ and its light pierced straight through the back of your head. The salt stung, but even through your burning eyes, you could see the flashlights getting closer and closer to the beach. 

 

Though you knew they’d never hear you over the storm, you opened your mouth to scream.

 

Claws seized tight around your waist, and pulled. Your head went below water, and the world tuned out.

 

Water rushed upward all around you, over your arms and torso, up your clothes, up your nose. Your back suddenly pressed against the soft seabed. You could feel the surface waves pushing and pulling your body in rhythm.

 

It was so cold. Though it stung, you forced your eyes to stay open. There he was, above you; those two terrifying eyes, glowing in the impossibly dark water. 

 

He was holding you down. 

 

Fighting underwater was like trying to fight through treacle. You wanted to scream again, but instinctively, your lungs held themselves shut as long as they could. You couldn’t punch at him, or properly kick, moving was so hard . Struggling felt futile, but what else could you do? You raked at what you could feel of his face in the darkness, scratching at his sockets and face, using your nails like claws. You jammed your feet against his shark body and dug your heels in as hard as you could, bubbles escaping your mouth. 

 

He didn’t move. He didn’t let go. All you could see was his terrifying eyes. 

 

He’s gonna kill me. The despair and panic was setting in as your lungs began to burn. They were going to give out soon. I’m an idiot. I should’ve left him on the beach. 

 

Slowly, despite your vicious struggling, the siren moved. He wrapped his arms around you, and drew you into a hug. 

 

... The shock of being hugged was enough to make you freeze. 

 

He buried his face in your neck. He was warm. The way he held you said so much; it was tender, but tight, tight enough that you knew he was desperate. It felt like such a lonely hug- it was exactly the kind of hug you would’ve given the first human you saw, in an alternate world where you were rescued instead of dying like this. He felt so lonely. 

 

Was that what this all was? For a moment, the lighthouse lit up the water, you could see the surface above you. You could see the silver bubbles escaping upward. Is that why he followed me? Fed me? Is that why I felt like he wanted to be my friend? 

 

Is that why I’m going to die?

 

Because he’s lonely?

 

Your eyes hurt so much. Your lungs were failing. You couldn’t tell if you were crying or not.

 

“... shh. i know it hurts. i’m sorry.”

 

A voice? A voice. It was his voice, spoken gently against your ear, faintly muffled by water. He sounded so much nicer than you thought he would. Soft, dark, full of tenderness. It was jarring to hear such a comforting voice coming out of a creature that was actively drowning you. 

 

He didn’t sound very sorry.

 

Despite everything, though... you felt yourself leaning into him. Finally. A voice. Finally, someone speaking to you.

 

Finally, finally, finally.

 

“it’s gonna be ok now. don’t be scared.” Your senses were failing. Things were getting blurry in more than just your vision, it was difficult to tell what was going on anymore, where your hands and feet were. But he just sounded so... nice. So gentle. As if maybe, in another life, he could’ve been a true source of comfort for you. “it only hurts for a little while.”

 

You could feel magic thrumming through the water around you, before you heard the actual sirensong. This time, you had no protection. Siren magic was ancient and impossibly powerful. There was absolutely nothing you could do.

 

The pain was gone. At least he didn’t lie about that. You felt warm, soft, faintly tingly. It was like being half asleep... struggling to tell where your limbs were, but also struggling to care. The world around you was bleeding away.

 

The pain in your lungs had completely disappeared. Somehow, that was the most terrifying part of all.

 

... He pressed his teeth lovingly against your cheek. 

 

“i’m here, darling. i’ll be here forever.”

Notes:

Edit - some incredible fanart of the final scene, by @janeelyakiri on tumblr.

Chapter 45: The Joust (Fae!Nightmare)

Summary:

This is less a whole piece, and more two Tumblr ramblings smooshed together, centring around an AU set in the fae realm. If you want more context I highly advise checking out my Tumblr, @llamagoddessofficial !

Chapter Text

The air was hot, and heavy. It always was, in the Summer Court, where the inescapable sun remained high in the sky for eternity. In this particular moment, however... the heaviness in the atmosphere was not caused entirely by heat.

The new knight, the stranger, had won yet another joust. Not only that, he had won a golden rose; the coveted prize for unseating five knights in a row. His opponent was still limping back to the competitor’s tent, their wings low in shame - and the stranger remained tall on his steed, alone in the centre of the ring. The raised stands surrounding the jousting arena had fallen deafeningly silent... he looked like a demon, horned helmet branching behind him, black ichor still leaking from between the heavy segments of his midnight armour.

The knight he had unhorsed was one of Dream’s favoured guards. Nobody knew what to do. Cheer? Boo? He held the rose he had just been presented with as if someone had handed him a dead bird; he seemed to observe it with a peculiar and detached sort of disinterest.

Amongst the dozens of rainbow-clad fae surrounding him, he appeared a single black spider in field of butterflies.

The fae who had presented him the rose hurried out of view, ducking back under the fabric of the stands. The stranger’s horse had attempted to bite her, and she had only just moved away in time. You would’ve run, too, if you were her.

“... Your prize, visitor.” Dream, naturally seated under the shade at the head of the tourney, spoke with his classic eloquence. And you couldn’t deny you admired his ability to speak so loudly, and with such friendliness, as if nothing was wrong. But you knew him well enough to know that his teeth were gritted. He looked down at the knight with an unreadable expression, golden circlet winking in the light. “Well earned.”

You didn’t have the luxury of sitting further back, in the top of the stands, sheltered from sunlight. You were sat on one of the far wings - to the very front, with the rest of the common fae. 

... You used to be at the back. But you couldn’t think about that anymore. Ever since you had lost your humanity and grown wings, Dream’s eyelights had wandered to newer, more interesting people. You were relegated to the long and ever-growing list of Dream’s “old favourites”, the fae who had committed the ultimate sin of becoming boring. 

You weren’t even one of the preferred old favourites. You would be surprised if Dream even recalled your name. You sat at the front now, far from him.

... So when the knight ignored Dream, and turned his great horse in your direction, even though the stands provided a moderate height advantage you felt fear seize every muscle.

You had suspected, from the dramatic moment this terrifying stranger arrived, that he had been stealing glances at you. Little tilts of his helmet - flashes of an eye underneath the metal. You had done your best to talk yourself out of it, why would he care about you? He was clearly here to mock the King. You were seeing things, or he was looking past you to other, more beautiful fae.

The horse was more beast than steed. It was frothing and biting at its bit, muscles straining beneath its armour, midnight hide rippling with barely restrained energy; it stood at least three hands above every other horse at the tournament, wild eyes blank like parchment. How the knight stayed so easily seated upon the monster was a mystery - but a loud testament to his own strength. Anyone who could tame and ride such a thing must be worth his salt. 

You watched, in horror, as the beast drew closer. Each hoofbeat struck like thunder into the sand; you couldn’t help but feel a childish fear that the approaching steed might lunge forward and eat you. The fae around you were murmuring, wings were fluttering, seats creaked as tens of bodies attempted to lean away without committing the impropriety of leaving their place.

The horse pulled up alongside the stand. Its wild eyes, that had so hungrily observed the competition (and even the rose-bearer), didn’t so much as glance at you. It was like you weren’t even there.

The knight’s gauntlet-clad hand extended. The golden rose, tilted toward you. It all but glowed in the sun reflecting off its crafted petals; water-like ripples of light cast from it across his fine dark armour. Within his midnight hand, it only seemed to shine brighter. 

You looked down at him. From the gap in his helmet, could see a single eye staring back at you, the brightest azure you had ever seen. He spoke - his voice was far softer now. Not at all like the proud, booming tones of when he had declared himself a contender for the joust. 

“might this simple knight be so bold,” he murmured, “as to ask for your favour?”

It took a moment for you to speak. Your own voice was choked, barely audible to anyone but him. 

“Y-you wish to exchange your golden rose... for my favour in the rest of the joust?”

You could hear his smile through the metal. “indeed.”

Your brow furrowed. “That hardly seems like a fair exchange for you, lord.”

“any fool with coin could have a hundred golden roses.” His eye sharpened. “but the favour of the fairest creature in attendance? alas, there is only one of those. a metal trinket, in exchange for something truly priceless.”

The heat in your cheeks was undeniable. He extended his hand a fraction further; you sat forward in your seat and extended yours in turn. As he placed the delicate rose into your awaiting palm, you felt the cold metal of his claws trace gently over the back of your knuckles.

He settled back into his saddle, retaking his reigns.

“... I-I...” You swallowed, gently nodding your head to him, slightly raising your voice. “Good fortune to you, Lord.”

The knight lifted the reins. The horse shook, making a sound like a great bonfire, hooves beginning to paw at the ground once again. 

... He bowed his helmeted head. The horse turned, tail whipping, and moved back toward the centre of the joust range.

You froze in your seat, hands clasped around the rose. Everyone noticed that. Whispers immediately began to ripple across the crowd; you quickly darted your eyes away from the head of the seating, where Dream sat, hair prickling as you desperately avoided the overpowering urge to look to the Summer King for his reaction.

The mysterious knight had not called Dream “King”. Not once. And despite having every opportunity, for the duration of the tourney he had not bowed to him.

... But before the entire court, he had just bowed to you.

~~~

By the time the tenth knight hit the ground, the tension in the air was long past snapping. 

“Enough.”  

All looked to Dream. To his powerful, echoing voice. His beautiful monarch butterfly wings flared out around him, bright like molten metal, the courtiers sat on his either side visibly jumped. You had never heard his voice like this; you had never seen him lose control. His eyelights were sharp and brilliant, the full force of his ire directed at the strange, dark knight.

“Don’t think I haven’t noticed your improprieties, stranger. You come to my joust uninvited, show me no respect, and unhorse my every rider?" His claws dug into the arm of his fine oak seat. "This ends now. You will make your leave.”

A terrible hush fell over the crowd. The kind of hush where you could hear everything. You squeezed the rose in your hands; Dream could be frightening when he was angry. 

“... stars.” The stranger’s voice took on a gleeful, saccharine edge, he had but half the volume of Dream yet even on horseback his voice carried across the entire ring. Dream's anger had not bowed him. “commanded to leave, before the entire court? for the crime of not knowing your customs, and jousting better than the summer warriors? i have been deeply wounded.”

He did not look it. He did not sound it - in fact, he seemed more delighted and excited than ever, the gleaming chin of his helmet tilted high as Dream clearly began to realise his error. You could see those golden lights darting across the crowd, observing their swaying, their confusion, their blank and whispering faces.

They lingered on you for a moment. Just a moment.

“it seems skill is not necessary in the land of baying at the good king’s feet.” The stranger continued. “but i know when i am not welcome. you seek an end to this? fine. i am willing to strike a deal.”

Dream’s eyelights returned to the knight. They sharpened, he wasn’t doing well to hide his frustration. “Oh, are you? Simple knight.”

“descend from your golden throne and face me yourself, butterfly. unhorse me, and i will forget this slight, and depart." The horns of his helmet looked like black lightning in the blue afternoon air. "i’ll even leave my rightful winnings behind. as recompense for my great offences.”

“And if you win?”

“i take one thing from you.” Under his visor, that cyan. Glittering. “any one thing i please.”

You shuddered. Why did the way he said that make you feel so...?

Dream stood. “Done.”  

If words could start a fire. The crowd was alight, the talking raised to shouting, to cheering, feet stamping on wooden stalls; you could not bring yourself to cheer. You saw Dream turn and say something to the guard beside his chair, inaudible above the roar, then he disappeared from view in a flutter of silk and colour. Within the chaos, you cast a glance to the newcomer knight.

He was doing the same to you. 

Your hands tightened around the golden rose once again, as you locked eyes. You were glad the rose was thornless. Dream looked at everyone but you, and this stranger looked at only you.

He shifted the lance in his hand. How much did those weigh? Ten pounds, at least? Yet he lofted it with ease. He turned his horse, heading back to the end of the tilt rail - the barrier the horses charged down. Despite the bellowing crowd, the stranger’s mount was the calmest it had been all day. 

Clamouring, around the corner. People talking even louder. You couldn’t help but lean forward in your seat, you had to admit this was probably the most exciting thing to happen in the Summer court for many, many years. Your heart was pounding.

And not for Dream.

When Dream emerged, upon his horse and clad in gold plate armour from head to toe, helmet engraved with lifting branching leaves like a halo... he looked every part the King of Summer. The crowd burst into cheers even more vigorous than before; you supposed this was the closest these people of endless midday would ever get to witnessing a sunrise.

Dream’s horse was a magnificent creature. Rumoured to be half unicorn, it did not possess the horn, but its lion-like tail seemed to hint at such tales being true. Like many things in his life, Dream settled only for the best - a true white steed, with a soft pink muzzle and sky-blue eyes, if its hide were made of pure satin its gleaming body would not have looked any different in the neverending day. It shone like nacre. Equally, its mane and tail very well could have been spun gold, hot and bright and shimmering. The beast was beauty to behold. 

You knew Dream. You knew he would love that horse with his entire heart, until the day he got his hands on a full blooded unicorn.

Most horses cowered in the face of Dream’s. Perhaps they sensed the serene thing’s beastly heritage. The stranger’s horse, however, did not. You weren’t surprised. Did that animal fear anything? Rather, its blood appeared to rise once again at the prospect of battle, it began pawing and grunting, head tossing like a powerful ship's bow in foul weather. The two knights stood at either end of the tilt; the stranger’s oozing black armour and Dream’s shining coat of gold.

A servant rushed to Dream’s side to hand him lance. You just couldn’t look, your heart was beating so fast. Perhaps you were the only one in the crowd with such an issue. You stared down at your lap; opening your hands, there was the gold rose - and there it was again in the lines of red snaking across your palm, where the petal’s edges had pressed hard against your skin.

Thundering hooves. You squeezed your eyes shut. The sound of metal, splintering wood, you flinched with your whole body. The terrible thud of someone hitting the ground hard. You'd never liked this part of the joust, no matter how hard the people around you hollered.

The crowd went totally silent.

... You peeked an eye open.

...

Dream’s horse galloped past the stalls. Riderless. Two startled, hapless guardsmen were chasing after it. 

When you looked across to the scene of the joust, Dream was dragging himself to his feet about as elegantly as one could. Sand fell from his armour, clinging to the bottoms of his wings, there was a large dent in his shoulder plate.

Not a word was spoken in the crowd. Deathly silence. All that cheering, and for what? This was the land of fae, after all, the very place where the tales of heroes and villains were borne; no one expected the ‘villain’ to triumph against their valiant king.

He used the tilt to get himself to his feet. The stranger did not dismount to help him.

“... I assume... you know what you want.” Dream's voice was flat. “Why else would you so quickly have proposed a deal like that?”

The stranger kept his steed steady, leering down at the unhorsed king. “yes. i know what i want.”

“Then speak." He glared up at the stranger. "You want my true name? My crown? My titles?”

“the fair fae who took my rose." He turned, looking over his shoulder, right into your very soul. "i will take their hand in marriage.”

...

It was the first time in a long, long time that you felt cold. 

The crowd was moving and talking. But you heard nothing. You heard absolutely nothing. The world tuned out. The stranger made his way across the field, back before you, and he... dismounted. For you. He approached the stand edge, and held out his armoured hand to you once again. 

“may i help you down?” he asked. Soft like sunset.

You were still in a state of shock. But you moved - you would’ve said like a moth to a flame, but there was no one darker in that whole tourney. Like a moth to the comfort of night, perhaps? Everything about him was what you missed from your humanity. The otherness, the comfort of peace and darkness, the cold. One hand holding the rose, you let the other hand reach out and take his. 

The metal of his gauntlet was marble-smooth. Cool to the touch. Oh, how you missed the cold. The intricately crafted claws closed carefully around your palm, almost reverently.

Before you could think, you had been pulled forward, for a moment you were falling through air. But then you were in his arms. He supported your whole weight like he was carrying nothing at all, one arm under your legs and the other behind your back. The rustling of your clothes against his metal...

Your faces were incredibly close. Separated only by a few breaths of air, and a sheet of black steel. 

You were speechless. Hand on his chestplate. You stared up, wordlessly, you could see right through his visor to his bright eye. It was taking you in with just as much fascination as you took in him. Gazing at you as if you were all he wanted to see. He smelled like... like pine. Pine. Evergreens, in snow. 

... He put you down. Carefully. With an effortlessness that betrayed his strength.

“mind your step, little star,” he said, voice echoing somewhat within his armour.

A voice called your name, behind you. You jumped. Not your real name, of course, you barely remembered that one - the name you had chosen upon entering the fae world. You turned; it was one of Dream’s attendants, looking hurried and confused. One you somewhat recognised them, from your days as a favourite.

“The King will see you in his tent,” they said.

Oh. You gave the stranger a glance.

He just hummed. “it seems i have to fight for you a little while longer, love.”

... You followed the attendant up the stands to under and through the grand painted tarps. You barely paid attention to your own movements the entire walk; from down the rickety wooden stairs, to out behind the tourney entirely. Not even as he led you across the grass of the tourney field, to the elaborate King’s tent. You could only think of one thing.

You were going to speak to Dream again. Were you excited, or dreading? You had no idea.

The attendant bowed aside at the entrance to the tent. You hesitated for a moment - but stepped through anyway. 

You were certain the large, elegant King’s tent was wonderfully decorated. You didn’t see any of it, however. You only saw the skeleton in the centre, setting his helmet aside.

Your voice was small, and pathetic. “Dream.”

“My dear.” He crossed the room to you. “How have you been? It’s been a while.”

All the feelings you’d mustered from your time apart just... flattened. You felt tiny, you could hardly recall the words you had spent entire nights agonising over saying to him. One look at him was all it took. One smile from him was all it took.

“... It doesn’t matter,” you replied. 

“Of course it does.” He stood before you, close enough for you to feel his warmth once again. He smelled like flowers, like clear water, like the life you were once sure awaited you in the fae world. Like a numbing sleep. This was the man you had given up your humanity for. “It always does.”

“You’re giving me to him.”

“You do not have to go with him.”

You blinked. “What?”

“I must bless the marriage. That is the price I have no choice but to pay.” He looked so handsome, gazing down at you, illuminated by the sun leaking through the tent canvas. He had always been handsome, hadn’t he? He’d always been able to make your heart move the way it moved now. He’d always been the most beautiful one, everywhere you went together, the thing that lit up the room. “But I cannot give your hand. You made no such deal. If you refuse, he must find something else to ask for.”

Your chest was so tight. You had missed this so much. This closeness, this care. Dream’s attention. No matter how reliant it made you feel. “You would refuse him this? Even though he may ask for something far more costly in my stead?”

Dream’s hands closed, gently, around yours. “... You don’t have to go with him.”

What? He wanted you to stay?

“I-I...”

“Don’t go, my darling.” His thumb brushed over the top of your palm. “And maybe... when this is done, we could talk a little? Over some wine?”

...

Oh.

You felt it. The way your heart dropped from the back of your throat to your belly. It left a bitterness behind unlike any you had tasted before. The sinking feeling was familiar, at least, the same sinking you’d felt when you saw Dream alongside his new favourite. 

The lovely, hazy feeling dissipated as you stared up at him. One by one, the words you had told yourself you’d say to him started to return. 

It had always been about what he wanted, hadn’t it? This was the man you gave up your humanity for.

This was the man you gave up humanity for.

He couldn't even remember that you didn't like fae wine.

...

You pulled your hands out of his, voice hoarse.

“That’s what this is.”

Dream clearly had not been expecting that. He blinked. His hands remained out, upturned and entreating. “What?”

You stepped back, stars had you really almost fallen again? You sucked in a breath that made your chest shudder. Had you honestly melted that easily? You felt ashamed of yourself, you felt wickedly foolish, your cheeks and ears were hot. All it took was a gentle voice, his nice eyelights, and for a moment you had been willing to forget everything he had done to you.

“You don’t truly care about what happens to me.” Some of the bitterness in your throat was leaking into your words. “Nor my right to my own hand. You’re interested because he is.”

“I... of course I care. Don’t say that, I’ve always cared.” His gaze so effortlessly made you feel like you were the only one he could ever love. Perhaps it was because he had practised that gaze on many, many people. “My attention may wander, but you’ve always had my heart. You know this.”

His spell was completely gone now. You all but hissed. “Oh, do I?”

“My dear.” He reached for you. “I understand tensions are high-” 

“Spare me.” You stepped back again, spitting. “I lost my humanity, Dream, not my nose - I can smell your shit a mile off. You just can’t bear the thought of someone else having one of your toys, can you? Even if it’s one you’ve left out in the garden for weeks.”

A twitch, in his face. A hardening he did extremely well to cover. But you saw it. “My darling,”

“I'm going with him. He has my heartfelt consent. I’ll give him my hand a thousand times before I give you a single new chance, Dream. Do you hear me?”

Dream’s mouth opened. But someone else spoke first.

“my. a thousand? i am honoured.”

You almost froze. Yet you retained just enough sense to turn, looking over your shoulder.

... The stranger had his horned helmet tucked under his arm. He was a skeleton, but his bones were clad in darkness. One collapsed socket, and one bright cyan eye, a small silver circlet around his head

It’s him.

The tent ‘doorway’ fluttered shut behind him, and he stepped forward, walking with the elevated manner of someone born into higher status. Light glanced off the ichor that comprised his face, the sound of his armour moving was gentle despite its clear massive weight. His expression was easy, calm. Magnanimous. But with a slight twinge of self-satisfied smugness that reminded you vividly of...

... Dream. He looked just like Dream. 

“Nightmare.” Dream’s voice was ‘unhappy’, to put it politely. 

You stared, incredulously, at the stranger. The words tumbled out of your mouth.

“You’re the Winter King?”

Neither answered you. Somehow, that was worse, the confirmation hanging in the air. The stranger - Nightmare, Dream’s brother, the King of the Winter court - gently placed an armoured hand over your shoulder. 

“well. i have their consent, and i have your blessing. i think we will take our leave now, brother. unless you intend to renege on the deal?”

Dream was still smiling. But the air was ticking with his fury. Those molten eyelights looked at you; when was the last time he hadn’t gotten what he wanted? Perhaps he expected you to say something. To voice your unwillingness to leave his side.

...

You said nothing.

~~~

Nightmare had to give you a leg up onto his horse. The beast was comically larger than you, after all. It was unlike most other leg ups you had been given... he did not use the momentum of your jump to ‘boost’ you onto the horse. He offered his hand as a step, and when you used it, he simply lifted you with the one hand. You did your best to settle into the saddle regardless of the way the ground, so far below you, felt as if it were swaying. This was by far the tallest horse you had ever been on. 

“hm.” Nightmare affectionately patted the rump of his steed. “it seems you have a way with foul-tempered wild beasts. i have never seen her so taken with someone.”

“... I...” Your hands twisted in the reigns. You watched the horse’s ears flicker, picking up every sound around her. “I did not expect mounting to be this easy. Considering the way she almost bit that poor rosebearer’s hand off.”

“she has unhorsed far more men than i, believe me. i think i’d rather face a dragon in single combat than my dear midnight in a foul mood.”

You couldn’t help it - a little laugh squeezed out of you, your shoulders raising in embarrassment. He smiled too. 

The trees around you were rustling, softly, in the warm breeze.

...

“Why me?” You asked, quietly.

Nightmare, just as quiet, held your eye.

“... i recognise a fellow victim of my brother’s foolishness when i see one.”

...

He held onto the saddle, and pulled himself onto the horse’s back, seating himself behind you in one smooth motion. Reaching around you, he took the reins. You flushed at the sensation of his chest against your back. 

“in honesty, i came here with the intent to embarrass dream. to take something from him,” he mused. You could feel his voice through your shoulders. “i had my sights set on that stupid golden crown of his. i was going to melt it down into something equally as stupid. but... i saw you. your eyes... your wings. and i decided to do something for my own happiness instead. you are far more valuable than my brother's pride.”

“... I see.”

He tapped Midnight’s side with his heels. The massive horse began to walk. “forgive my selfishness, little star.”

You thought about the fact that Dream had never, not once, complimented your wings. They were your stolen humanity in physical form; the very representation of your lost novelty to him. Despite your current situation, despite everything, your heart felt... full.

“I have no need to,” you hummed.

“i hope you will enjoy the winter court.”

You took a moment to look around, at the endlessly green trees, the endlessly blooming flowers, the endlessly high sun and blue sky.

...

“I think I will.”

Chapter 46: In Sickness and in Health (Nightmare!Sans x Oc)

Notes:

Thank you so much, Valacre, for giving me even more chances to bonk your Oc into Nightmare while yelling KISS. It brings me so much joy. Letting Killer get a little more attention is also delightful - especially since that's exactly what he wants!!!

Chapter Text

Dream wasn’t often surprised. He had lived too long. Seen too much. He could be taken off-guard, with the right situation and timing, but he was almost never surprised anymore.

 

...

 

This was surprising.

 

Nightmare was waiting for him, outside the entrance to the cottage. By that point in that world, it was high autumn, the air was still warm but it had a faint crispness to it that foreshadowed a harsh oncoming winter. It was the very same cottage you had brought Dream to to heal him, what felt like so long ago, with its oak-lined windows and stout little chimney. The rustic stone walls of the building were heavy with honeysuckle flowers, it made the air sweet and syrupy; if it weren’t for the dark monster in the doorway, Dream absolutely could’ve considered the place a haven.

 

Nightmare’s arms were folded. In Dream’s vision, he was a pit of emotions, standing out against the world like a hole burnt through paper. Even before his corruption he had learned how to scramble whatever magic was emanating off him - seemingly purely out of spite - making it impossible for Dream to read his emotion. How ironic that the only person who shared his ability was the only person Dream couldn’t reliably read.

 

... This time, though, Dream didn’t need to read emotions to know Nightmare was upset. He just needed eyes.

 

To Dream’s surprise, Nightmare’s three cronies were there too. Axe and Dust on either side of their superior, and Killer behind them, leaning against the door. The quartet could not have fitted in less with the beautiful country scene around them. The usual negativity radiated, but as Dream’s magic-tinted gaze passed over them, he could quickly see something was different about it. It wasn’t the usual gleeful evil - there were layers. Hostility, aggression, suspicion, but most prominently waves of stress, permeating out of their bones and clothes and soaking into everything they were touching.

 

Dream’s eyelights flickered between each monster. Dust was a dark red mix of hostility and aggression. Axe was a little more mellow, he seemed relieved Dream was here, but he still had that undercurrent of animalistic suspicion that clung inside his ribcage like a lifelong parasite. And Killer...

 

... Dream lingered on Killer, as he approached. The intensity of the negativity radiating off him was worrying. The air around him was thin and sickly. His face was pulled into a dark expression, with not a speck of his original Soul visible to the light. 

 

Was this all because of you?

 

“this way,” Nightmare said, low. He turned around, walking into the building. Dream followed, moving past the three other monsters, not missing the death glare Dust was burning into his back. Nightmare unenthusiastically led Dream through the house, past the now-repaired bookshelf Nightmare had thrown Dream into, up the stairs with little hand-painted flowers on the corners. Across the landing (a new carpet,) to the master bedroom. 

 

Nightmare let them both in. He closed the door gently behind them. 

 

You were in bed, tucked up to your chest in heavy sky-blue bedsheets. Dressed in a long-sleeved nightgown, your hair was out of its usual braids, overflowing onto the pillow around you and tumbling over your shoulders... though there was still some colour in your cheeks and lips, as your body clearly tried to fight whatever had left you like this, your face had gained a pallidness that betrayed a concerning weakness.

 

“it came on suddenly.” Nightmare stood back, crossing his arms again. Dream took off his gloves and approached the bed. “she had a cough, and less than a week later she could hardly walk. i put her to sleep when she started to deteriorate. she’s stable, but she’s not improving.”

 

Dream knelt by your bedside, touching a hand to your forehead. You were burning up. “What do you think it is?”

 

“seems like pneumonia. i’m not sure.” His voice betrayed nothing. Yet.

 

“How long has she been sleeping?”

 

“two days.”

 

Dream brushed some hair out of your face. “Any idea where she picked it up from?”

 

“no. the nature of human diseases still eludes me.”

 

You looked very dishevelled; he wasn’t accustomed to seeing you so feeble. Though you were gentle, there was always a light to you, a vitality he found deeply magnetic. He could clearly see you were struggling to even have a restful sleep. When he took a moment to focus on your breathing, he couldn’t help but note how shallow and laboured it sounded.

 

“can you help her?” There it was - Nightmare’s textbook impatience. He was trying very hard to sound measured, but Dream could hear the anxious shake in his voice. It was a shake that hadn’t changed since they were children.

 

“Yes.” Dream had healed far worse maladies than this. “But it may take a minute.”

 

“i don’t care. do what you have to.”

 

Healing, for Dream, had once been a purely instinctual process. Like walking; an ability he couldn’t explain even if he tried. It was just a core part of him. But over the years, he had honed his natural talent into - at risk of sounding prideful - something of an art form. It didn’t hurt that he had studied under some of the most proficient healers in the multiverse; the Goddess of Life had shown him all she knew. Talent and skill could now combine into something that easily made Dream one of the most powerful healers in any reality.

 

He placed his palm flat on your forehead, and the other on your chest. A soft yellow glow began to emanate from under both his hands. 

 

... After a few seconds, your eyelids fluttered. A frail sigh of relief left you. Good, you responded well.

 

Dream let his gaze settle on your eyelashes. They looked so soft, and full. Like butterfly wings.

 

...

 

“don’t insult me with your pity.”

 

“You don’t have to watch,” Dream replied.

 

“yes i do.”

 

“I’m not going to steal her away, brother. Believe it or not, I’m happy for you both.”

 

Nightmare let out a scoff.

 

Dream resisted the urge to roll his eyelights. He knew this kind of talk was just his brother’s way of trying to make himself feel better. He focused, instead, on healing; on the way the curtains were shifting in the gentle breeze, the way the daylight filled the room. The way the glow of your positivity was still soaked into every part of the home, like the sun’s warmth lingering long after nightfall. The way your breathing gradually slowed and deepened. The way your Soul, an emerald glinting from every angle, was open and trusting and couldn’t have made the healing process more easy for him.

 

He could tell Nightmare was watching intently. Observing a skill he simply couldn’t master. Even in their youth, Dream had been the better healer. 

 

...

 

“Okay.” Dream eventually lifted his hands from you. “I’ve done what I can.”

 

Nightmare stood up straighter, arms uncrossing. “she’ll be alright?”

 

“Yes. The infection is gone. But her body still needs to recover from the damage.” He gave your Soul one last glance-over check, then tucked the blanket back up over your chest. You’re alright now. “She’ll be very physically weak for a while. Keep her in bed until she can eat solid food again.”

 

“how long?”

 

Dream stood. “A week? Maybe longer. Maybe sooner, if she’s strong.”

 

“she is.”

 

“When did you bring her here?”

 

Nightmare looked at the open window. “as soon as i put her to sleep. i thought the air would be better for her.”

 

Dream nodded. “Don’t take her back to the castle until you feel she’s fully recovered. Keep the windows open. How often do you change her bedsheets?”

 

“every few days.”

 

“Mh. Good.”

 

Nightmare stepped around Dream, coming to your bedside, leaning over and touching a claw to your forehead. Checking your temperature, maybe? The two skeletons were now almost shoulder-to-shoulder. Dream couldn’t help but watch the way Nightmare’s icy countenance melted for you. 

 

When was the last time the brothers had been standing this close to one another?

 

“how will i know when she’s recovered?” Nightmare asked, voice softened just by being near you.

 

“You know her Soul better than anyone. You’ll know.”

 

He seemed mollified by that. He touched your cheek, as if quietly assuring you he would return.

 

“... she...” He stood back. “she looks better already.”

 

“I did what I could.”

 

“she got so sick so fast.” The amount of control Nightmare had over his voice was slipping. He refused to look at Dream. “and i couldn’t help. i couldn’t do anything. i just... watched her decline. like a helpless fucking fool.”

 

Dream didn’t know what to say. He had never been afraid, when someone he loved became ill. He always knew he could save them. Perhaps he underestimated how much Nightmare still, deep down, despised who he was made to be. 

 

“She’ll be back to normal sooner than you think. Humans are fragile, but in many ways, they are extremely hardy.”

 

“... thank you.”

 

The words were barely audible. And Nightmare had almost entirely turned his face away; only his collapsed eye was visible, refusing to give any more than he already had.

 

...

 

Dream put his gloves back on. “If you need help, I will never say no.”

 

Nightmare growled. “i’ve already ground my pride down to ash for this. spare me your grandstanding. you did this for her - not me.”

 

“Gods,” Dream snapped, “You’re unbearably narrow-minded.”

 

...

 

It was Nightmare’s turn to be surprised. His head snapped around, eyelight small and focused. 

 

... Before a grin spread across his face. 

 

“was that anger i just felt, brother?”

 

Dream exhaled. “Alright. I think I’m done here.”

 

“the golden boy? getting angry?” Nightmare turned fully to Dream. “i didn’t know you had it in you.”

 

“Let me know how she improves.”

 

“really? our first exciting conversation in years, and you’re already leaving?”

 

Dream rolled his eyelights. A further show of frustration that seemed to only delight Nightmare even more.

 

“come on. one more bite at me.” Nightmare was leaning, even as Dream walked away, trying to get back into his brother’s line of sight. “you know you want to.”

 

... It must’ve been decades since they did this. Teasing - bantering. Talking in the same room without trying to kill one another. 

 

If Dream had been told only a few years ago that it was a human that would’ve bridged the chasm between him and his brother, he would’ve laughed.

 

Now, looking at you... it was one of the few things in his life that made total sense.

 

---

 

Your sleep had been soundless, dark, and fitful. But for a moment, you dreamt vividly.

 

You dreamt the sun and the moon were at your bedside, caring for you in your sickness. You dreamt the sun drew closer, and as it did, rays of warmth soaked your flesh and bone, burning away the sickness. Liquid gold seeped through your veins, every last drop of miasma evaporated away. Like an unplugged stream flowing with fresh water once again... fog melting at dawn.

 

Once you were clean, the sun set. It was just you and the moon. Your moon. 

 

The moon tucked you in. It braided your hair; it held your hand. Your moon.

 

“do you want to wake up, yet?” it asked.

 

... No. No, you didn’t. You were still so tired. And the moon was here, so you would be okay. Everything would be okay.

 

“alright. a little longer.”

 

Stay with me?

 

“always.”

 

---

 

... You woke yourself up by coughing.

 

A pressure, on the bed beside you. The sound of dripping water, and a cooling sensation on your forehead... a breath of gratitude escaped you. Your chest felt five times smaller, your head felt stuffed with sand and your ears plugged with cotton wool, your body ached like you’d been rolled in a shipwreck and barely crawled out with your life. Somehow, you were alive.

 

“morning, darling.” Nightmare said. His voice was so smooth, so gentle. Whilst the sensation on your forehead cooled you from the outside, it felt as if his voice was cooling you from the inside.

 

Blearily, you just about managed to get your eyes open. You were... you were in bed at the cottage. You didn’t remember how you got here, but you could tell it had been some time, no one had dusted the mirror hanging and the flowers on the dresser had been switched out. What did you put there last time... asters? Yes, asters. Now, it was two big sunflowers.

 

Nightmare was at your bedside, leaning over you, dabbing at your forehead with a wet cloth. The moment you saw him, you relaxed. You felt so greasy. You felt like you’d been laying in one spot for days.

 

“... What’s...?” you were alarmed by how much effort it took to get that single word out. The word had to be dragged out from deep inside your chest, scraping along rocks and glass, whispery and paper-thin by the time it finally escaped. Every part of you ached.

 

“you have pneumonia. you’ve been asleep for a few days.” He knew exactly what you were trying to say. “you gave everyone quite the scare, dear.”

 

You let your eyes close again. “They... where...?”

 

Again, he knew. “they’re here. they wouldn’t let me leave with you without coming too. don’t worry - i’ve kept them from breaking anything.”

 

Hah. Good. He was just as worried about the vases as you were.

 

...

 

“don’t go back to sleep, love.” He sounded apologetic, laying the cloth flat on your forehead. “you need to stay awake for a little while.”

 

You made a sound of mild distress.

 

“i know. forgive me. but you need to eat something.”

 

“Now...?” You couldn’t tell if you were hungry or not. You just felt bad. Bad all over.

 

“yes. now.” 

 

You pouted. “... Mean.”

 

Nightmare seemingly couldn’t stop the “hah!” that barked out of him. Even though you felt like death’s door was only a few steps away, you couldn’t help but glow from the victory.

 

Nightmare leant back somewhat, and sighed. His voice marginally raised. 

 

“dust, i know you’re there.”

 

... You heard the door creak open. Intrigue waking you up just that little bit more, you managed to muster the effort to shift your head to the side on the pillow, in time to see Dust cautiously poke into the room. He said nothing, his colourful eyelights merely glowed from under his hood, glancing between you and Nightmare.

 

Despite how awful you felt, you were happy to see him. You gave him a smile.

 

“since you feel like standing around,” Nightmare’s tone was cold, “you can go tell axe she can eat now.”

 

Dust disappeared again. 

 

... You looked back to Nightmare, confused. His gaze eased when it came to you.

 

“axe doesn’t like how long you’ve gone without eating. he keeps bothering me about waking you up.” Nightmare clicked his tongue against the roof of his mouth. “i haven’t been able to drag him away from the stove. though perhaps i needn’t bother. of all of them, he’s been the most helpful.”

 

Aw. You couldn’t help but smile again. “Be nice.”

 

He grumbled. “i am being nice. as nice as they should reasonably expect from me during such a time. i caught dust lingering in your room, hanging around like a pest - staying here with you is the only way to keep him from sneaking back in. now he’s just floating the hallway. it’s getting on my nerves.”

 

You felt your heart warm. Dust was hanging around your room? Poor thing.

 

“Maybe... he’s worried.”

 

“he’s useless.” He leaned forward, reaching out. “come on, now. you need to sit up.”

 

As slowly and gently as possible, Nightmare tucked his claws under your head and back, drawing you up toward him; a wave of dizziness and nausea crashed over you. You covered your mouth as a tide of raking, grating, painful coughs shortly followed, coughs that sounded like they came from much too deep inside you.

 

“you don’t have to cover your mouth,” Nightmare hummed. You could hear his tentacles shifting around the pillows behind you. You wanted to tell him that just because he was immune to human diseases didn’t mean you could just unlearn the desire to NOT cough directly in the face of someone you cared about. But you couldn’t get anything in edgeways, so you just kept your mouth covered anyway.

 

Eventually, Nightmare gently shifted you, and laid you back down. Your shoulders and neck settled against several perfectly placed pillows that allowed you to stay upright without having to exert your aching exhausted muscles.

 

“there. how are you feeling?”

 

“Terrible,” you replied, hoarsely.

 

The bedroom door opened again. It was Axe, this time - that was very fast. He had one of your larger bowls cupped carefully in one hand, though it was big for you it looked comically tiny against his bones. His wide, warm eye immediately focused on you, getting larger in his socket.

 

It was soup. You could immediately smell it. Squash, pumpkin, tomato, it was like Axe had grabbed everything he knew would be good for you and filled it with enough spices to chase off any flu. Your stomach suddenly felt like a pit, but you couldn’t tell if you were hungry, nauseous, or both at once.

 

Nightmare tucked a cushion onto your lap. One of the coarser ones, from downstairs, that neither of you would mind soupstains on. He held out a tentacle - Axe shuffled forward, but not too far, almost as if he had been forbidden from crossing some invisible line drawn on the carpet. He passed the bowl over, spoon already in it.

 

Nightmare placed the bowl on your lap. “you can go now, axe.”

 

... Axe said nothing. But his eyelight twitched. Oh no, he looked like a kicked puppy, you inhaled - all the words you wanted to say to both of them just wouldn’t make it out, you were in enough pain as it was without Axe’s face making your heart hurt too. 

 

Nightmare was unshaken. “she does not need you to supervise while she eats.” 

 

You pointedly knocked the spoon against the side of the bowl as you raised it, catching both their attentions. Even though opening your eyes had felt impossible only moments ago, Axe’s sad little face had spurred you to great feats.

 

Slowly, and feebly, you were able to lift the spoon to your mouth.

 

You didn’t need to fake your delighted reaction. Yes, the sensation in your stomach had been hunger. The soup was hot and spiced with ginger and garlic, it warmed the injured back of your throat. Salty enough to be flavourful but not so much that it made you need to cough again, thick enough in texture to feel filling but not so thick you couldn’t stomach it, it tasted jam-packed full of every vegetable that could possibly provide any benefit to you. It pained you to admit it, but... Axe’s soup was definitely better than yours. There was no question. If you had the stomach for it, you’d imagine there’d be nothing more delicious than this soup with a slice of buttered bread.

 

Axe’s shoulder’s unwound. You’d been right - that was all he’d needed.

 

“Thank you,” you hummed. The hot soup had soothed your voice, it came out easier. “Really... really good.” 

 

He nodded. “get better?”

 

“Course.”

 

He finally looked genuinely happy. He looked bright, he looked like he’d found out a bad dream was over. His eyelight was taking up most of his socket, you could see its glow through his nasal cavity, too. With one last nod, he contentedly left the room. He shut the door very gently behind him.

 

“i don’t know how you do it,” Nightmare exhaled.

 

You tucked into the soup in earnest. Well... as earnestly as you could, when your stomach felt like it was the size of a sparrow’s, and the simple act of lifting the spoon and swallowing was herculean. It really warmed you from the inside out - there was nothing like the sensation of eating after what must’ve been days asleep, eating nothing at all. You felt renewed.

 

“This is... a lot.” You wouldn’t be able to finish the whole bowl, even if you were at perfect health. It was about as big as your head.

 

“yes. from what i can gather, axe has been making enough to feed a small army. but i’d rather he was cooking than tearing up our house.”

 

“... Poor thing,” 

 

“poor - what do you mean poor him?” Nightmare looked so... not offended, but definitely confused, and you knew for a fact he didn’t like being confused. “you’re the one with pneumonia.”

 

You couldn’t help but giggle. Your husband, for all his wisdom and magic, still had some things he simply could not understand. 

 

“... Mh. Maybe... tell him... less, next time...?”

 

Nightmare chuckled.

 

“just eat what you can. then i’ll get you some tea.”

 

---

 

Nightmare had done his best to be calm for you. The important thing was that you ate, and drank. Showing his frustration would do little to help you get better. It was only once he laid you down with a book, and left to take your used bowl to the kitchen, that what he could sense going on in the living room really started to get on his nerves. 

 

If you knew how much he controlled his temper for you, you’d no doubt be proud of him. The thought of that genuinely bought him solace. 

 

“fuck you.” Killer sounded sharp. But not his usual, playful kind of sharp. His voice bounced in the empty living room fireplace.

 

Dust was monotone. “you child.”

 

Killer bristled. The target in front of his chest was so red, it was beginning to look almost purple. Nightmare’s three ‘underlings’ looked extremely out of place in your beautifully decorated, warm, inviting home. “child!?”  

 

“you’re upset. we get it.”

 

It was probably the calm, unbothered way Dust spoke that aggravated Killer so much, rather than anything in particular that was said.

 

“i’m not upset. eat shit. you don’t know anything.”

 

Axe mumbled placatingly. “we’re all stressed,”

 

“shut the fuck up!” Killer didn’t care. The larger skeleton flinched. “i’m not stressed! i’m fucking angry dream sauntered in here, and we couldn’t do anything about it! we’ve been fighting that guy for years.”

 

Silence. Dust was standing closer to Axe than before.

 

“sure,” Dust eventually replied.

 

Killer’s socket twitched. “fuck does that mean, wiseguy?”

 

Dust rolled his eyelights. It was incredible, how such a small action made Killer so visibly enraged.

 

“you think you’re so much better than me, just because you’re quiet,” he was seething. “well guess what? you can be quiet and be a little bitch at the same time.”

 

“killer,” Dust said. “just go see her.”

 

It wasn’t obvious what it was. But something in Killer’s face, or expression, very clearly snapped. Faster than a blink there was a knife in his hand - and even faster than that, he leapt toward Dust.

 

... But he never made it across the room to him. Mid-leap, a black tentacle seized around his neck. Neither Axe nor Dust had flinched in the slightest at the sight of Killer arming himself and jumping forward; but they took the smallest of steps back at the sight of the dark appendage.

 

After a moment of pause, holding the suddenly struggling skeleton in the air as if making a point, it slammed him down into the ground.

 

The force of the slam rattled the house. A vase of wilted flowers shook, wobbling from side to side, gaining more and more momentum until it spun and toppled. Axe startled forward, catching the vase before it hit the ground - a few flowers and a splash of water spilled out onto the carpet. 

 

“enough of this.” Nightmare spoke through gritted teeth. “walk with me. now.”

 

The dark figure unceremoniously dragged Killer out of the quaint room. 

 

...

 

Axe, holding the vase with both hands, stared down at the wilted flowers on the floor. 

 

... Dust approached. He touched the larger skeleton’s arm. 

 

“her flowers,” Axe mumbled, almost unintelligibly.

 

“dream healed her,” Dust said. “and you’re feeding her. she’ll be better in no time.”

 

Axe nodded, numbly. “mhm.”

 

“let’s find some new flowers, big guy.”

 

---

 

“dust started it, boss.” Killer spat.

 

Nightmare didn’t respond. He just kept walking. Killer followed, one or two steps behind, careful as always to not get too close.

 

“he did,” he continued. The black tears rolled thickly down his cheekbones, like tar melting in blistering heat. “i’m not lying.”

 

Still no response from Nightmare. For some reason, that touched a raw nerve. Killer’s brow twitched.

 

“what, am i supposed to just let him walk all over me? he - ”

 

Nightmare looked over his shoulder. A glint of cyan.

 

... Killer’s mouth clicked shut again. Frustration scored itself into every corner of his face, but the fresh cracks in his back and neck told him he knew better than to say any more. 

 

It had been a long time since Killer had seen his ‘boss’ this... 

 

... Well. This frightening. 

 

Nightmare finally stopped walking. Right outside your room. 

 

Killer stared at the door handle. “what are we...”

 

“go in there and speak with her.”

 

...

 

Sweat prickled Killer’s skull. “b-boss. i’m not even,”

 

“i don’t care.” Nightmare’s eye was unyielding. His voice wasn’t gentle because he was being kind - Killer could tell he was keeping his voice down solely for your benefit. “this isn’t a conversation. you’re worried about her, we all are. but you’re beginning to make it everyone else’s problem.”

 

Killer clenched his teeth together. The one person he couldn’t lie about his emotions to.

 

“go inside,” Nightmare said. “before i change my mind, and decide she’ll recover better without you around.”

 

---

 

“Hi,” you said, softly, when you heard the sound of the door opening and closing. Before you even raised your eyes from your book, you instinctively tucked your bookmark between its yellowed pages - it was one Nightmare had recommended to occupy your sick time. He had excellent taste, it was riveting, even if you’d had something better to do you wouldn’t have wanted to put it down.

 

You looked up. You had been expecting Axe, that big round face with the warm eyelight, poking his head in to offer you yet another tea refill, or snack, or thing to eat, or anything he felt would help even in the slightest. Or perhaps even Dust; finally circumventing Nightmare and coming to say hello in person, rather than floating around outside your room.

 

But... to your surprise, it was Killer.

 

The door shut rather loudly behind him. He stood right by it, shoulders very very taught, a man thrown into a cage with a tiger. He looked completely unlike the Killer you knew - his face was set into an unpleasant half-frown that cut lines of stress into his brows and around his mouth. Nothing like the skeleton who delighted in playful teasing, the one who sought your assurance you’d stop your husband from murdering him, the one who wouldn’t stop bobbing his leg under the table when being directly threatened by Dust but would stop when you said his name like you were scolding an infant.

 

Something about the floating target in front of his chest looked different, too. You couldn’t place your finger on it. Was it... redder, perhaps? It definitely looked larger than normal. It was casting an unnerving glow, leaving lines of reflection in the edge of the mirror on the wall and the polished corners of the wooden dresser.

 

“It’s ok.” You put the book down. You spoke softly and whispery, to keep yourself from coughing. “I don’t bite.”

 

“nightmare said i had to talk to you.” Everything about him looked and sounded like an elastic band about to snap.

 

Ah. So this was Nightmare’s doing. You let out a breath; truthfully, you didn’t know Killer very well. Unlike the other two, he wasn’t forthcoming about his real personality. But... you didn’t have to know him to tell that he was the kind of person that responded to brute force with an equal, if not stronger, amount of resistance.

 

“I’m sorry,” you said, picking up your handkerchief off the bedside table and holding it to your chest in case you quickly needed to cough. “He shouldn’t force you.”

 

Killer’s sockets widened. “yeah, exactly,” he blurted, with a little too much volume, he’d clearly been waiting for someone to say that. “none of them should make me do anything. but they fuckin’ push me around. i’m stronger than dust and axe. they just refuse to respect me.”

 

“That's unfair.”

 

“it is.”

 

You had been planning on patting the spot on the bed, beside you. But you didn’t even need to do that. Killer stomped over, a child who was complaining to one parent about how the other had treated them, sitting down so heavily next to you that you bounced a little. He was lucky Nightmare wasn’t in the room, because you knew he wouldn’t have reacted well to anyone interacting with your clean bedsheets.

 

“what do they fuckin’ know, anyway?” he grumbled. He looked angry - but not really. Hurt, more than anything. “they don’t even know me. don’t know shit about me.”

 

“... A lot of commotion downstairs,” you murmured. “Are you alright?”

 

His sockets didn't move. “i’m fine.”

 

“That’s good.” You relented. No need to push him. He looked like he’d been pushed enough, today.

 

Killer went quiet. You almost considered picking up your book again, content to just let him be in the same room as you. But he did eventually speak.

 

“... how’re you... feeling?”

 

He wasn’t looking at you, instead staring straight ahead. 

 

... You just smiled. “Much better. Should be walking soon.”

 

“so you’re going to recover?”

 

“You seem surprised,” you said, as jovially as you could manage.

 

He paused.

 

...

 

“do you know about falling down?”

 

Huh. His tone had changed. You shook your head, hoping he caught the movement out of the corner of his sockets. Your throat was too shot to make your usual hums of affirmation. 

 

“when a monster is weak, before they die, they ‘fall down’.” His voice was unreadable. “they go comatose for a while before their soul gives up. you’re stuck watchin’ them get worse and worse, until they finally give out.”

 

Oh. Oh dear. You let out a small breath, as things began to click into place in your mind. Dust anxiously hanging around, both inside and outside your room, constantly checking you were awake. Axe making a ridiculous amount of food, monsters used food to replenish each other's health. Even Nightmare - how delicately he’d treated you, how insistent he was that you didn’t go back to sleep too long.

 

“You were worried about me falling down?” you gently asked, chest tight with secondhand grief.

 

His brow creased, and his eye twitched. 

 

“i know humans don’t fall down,” he said, tightly but softly. “i’m not an idiot.”

 

“I never thought that.”

 

You reached across, and put your hand on top of his.

 

... Killer was like a blackthorn, you thought. On the surface the thorns were obvious, poking out from between small feathery leaves, spiky and aggressive and signalling loudly to be avoided. The more you pushed and fussed, the more you got cut, the thicker the thorns grew in protest. But the moment you let him be... those little clusters of white flowers blossomed, and his real feelings came out. All he needed was the space to be a little prickly.

 

“... i saw you before dream showed up,” he said, missing any inflection in his voice. “you looked exactly like my...”

 

He cut himself off, teeth clicking with how suddenly he shut his own mouth. 

 

... And just like that, he looked... distraught. The expression came onto him like a rising tide, his smile getting more and more pained, his brows creasing, black tears thicker and darker with each passing moment. His face was twisting and crumpling, as if the miasma inside him couldn’t be held in any longer.

 

His head dropped, a fraction, you couldn’t tell if it was in defeat, or if it was his way of hiding. “falling down... it was all i could think about.”

 

You squeezed his hand. Your heart felt tight. The bedroom curtains shifted in the warm evening air. 

 

“I'm sorry, Killer. I'm sorry I worried you.”

 

He turned his head, finally looking at you properly. His sockets were big and blank. With every passing moment, he struck you more and more as a confused child. “you don’t think i’m stupid?”

 

Your brow furrowed. “Why would I think that?”

 

“dust said i was being stupid for worrying.”

 

“That’s unkind of him.”  

 

“well...” Killer looked down at your hand on his. “he didn’t say that. but he said it. y’know? i could tell.”

 

“Do you think, maybe, Dust is worried too? And he’s lashing out at you because he’s struggling?”

 

Killer paused.

 

“Maybe everyone’s struggling.” You continued. “Saying things they don’t mean.”

 

...

 

The target in front of his chest wobbled. Now that you were looking at it, it seemed far less red than before. Pink, almost - and fuzzy at the edges, struggling to maintain its shape. 

 

His hand curled under yours. 

 

“... i broke one of axe’s mugs,” he said, quietly. “but no one even said anything. no one cared, no one looked at me. it was like i wasn’t even in the room.”

 

You lifted your hand from his hand, to his face, cradling his cheekbone. His black tears smudged against your palms.

 

He flinched, with his whole body. But you brushed his cheekbone with your thumb.

 

“It’s going to be alright.” Perhaps no eyelights would’ve been jarring to someone else. But you’d gotten used to Nightmare, and his collapsed socket. It didn’t bother you. “I promise.”

 

“you’re the only one that listens to me,” he mumbled hopelessly. “you’re the only one who cares about me. if you die, no one will care about me anymore.”

 

“I won’t die. I just got a bit unwell.”

 

“don’t die.” His voice was hair-thin. He put his own hand over the one on his cheekbone. “you can’t die.”

 

You gently pulled him toward you, opening up your other arm. Though he absolutely had the strength to, and your ‘pull’ would’ve registered as nothing more than a suggestion to him, he just allowed himself to be drawn into your hug. He was softer than you expected, warmer too, definitely a better hugger than Dust - though with your face almost against his shoulder, you couldn’t help but note that he didn’t smell very good. 

 

“... i’m gonna stain you,” he murmured.

 

“I need a wash anyway,” you replied, simply.

 

He exhaled, and just... melted into the hug. It really, really felt like he needed it. Something about him had been so high-strung, humming incessantly, a cloud of insects whirring in the air around him - whatever it was, it had finally settled down. The air of something around him had settled. 

 

"I'm sorry," you said again. "It's going to be alright."

 

He didn't reply. And you knew that from someone like him, who always had something to say, that meant a lot.

 

...

 

You didn’t let go until he did. 

 

“Hold on,” you laughed as gently as you possibly could. His tears were all smudged across one side of his face. You still had your handkerchief on your chest - you retrieved it, reaching up. He didn’t pull back, or flinch, or even look surprised. He allowed you to wipe at his smudged cheekbone. The black tears came away easily, like ink, but their permanent presence on his bones had left greyed stains that probably couldn’t be removed. Quickly, while you had him there, you wiped at the other side too, leaving him with just those faded dark tracks down his face.

 

“There,” you sighed. “How’s that?”

 

He took a second.

 

...

 

“thanks,” he said. “i feel... lighter.” 

 

---

 

When Killer finally emerged from your room, shutting the door gently behind him, Nightmare was waiting.

 

“better?” the larger skeleton asked, tentacles lax and trailed on the floor behind him like a cloak.

 

“yes.”

 

“good. dust told me you’d feel better if you saw her.”

 

Killer narrowed his sockets. “dust told you that?”

 

Nightmare just raised his brows. “seems like he was right.”

 

Killer didn’t reply. He looked away, he didn’t ever want to admit Dust was right about something. 

 

“go,” Nightmare said, tone far easier than usual. “i’ll be watching her through the night. i’d better not be able to hear any noise.”

 

“even if dust starts it?”

 

...

 

Killer just clicked his tongue against the roof of his mouth and nodded his head. “whatever you say, boss.” 

 

He took the chance to scurry away. Even though he had to scurry... there was a spring in his step he hadn’t realised was missing until he had it back.

 

---

 

“that little,”

 

“It’s just some tears, dear,” you chuckled. Nightmare was less happy, dabbing at the last of the black on your face and hair with the same wet cloth as before. It had been stained grey.

 

“it’s all over your neck. and hair.” He was frowning in a way that made him look incredibly handsome. You couldn't stop your gaze from wandering across his features as he fussed you. “you’re lucky it didn’t get on your nightgown. you're lucky you didn't lay down, either - that never would have come out of the bedsheets.”

 

“You’re the one who sent him."

 

He scoffed, setting the cloth aside, leaving it to soak in the bowl of water. “i didn’t think you’d get through to him that quickly,”

 

“You can tell he’s feeling better." You didn't care about Nightmare's theatrics. You just beamed up at him, from your spot still reclined on the bed. Even though you felt far better, able to speak clearly and lift your arms, you still didn't have nearly enough energy to get out of bed. "And you’re happy about it, aren’t you? You're all sunshine.”

 

He was shy. You could tell from the way his tentacles were barely moving, and how wide his eyelight had become. "you know it isn't fair to look at me like that, dear."

 

You giggled. Though he visibly enjoyed the sound, he refused to show it. 

 

“speaking of tired,” seemingly satisfied with his cleaning, and confident you wouldn’t stain the pillow, you felt Nightmare’s tentacles tucking under you, shifting you back down from a sitting position into laying. “i can tell you need to sleep.”

 

You made a small, ineffectual sound of protest, but it was entirely a show. “I didn’t think it could be so exhausting.”

 

“what could be?”

 

“Talking and sitting up." You couldn't remember the last time you'd been this sick. "Even just turning my head is hard."

 

“mh. yes. looking after those three idiots is exhausting, even when you aren’t unwell. i would know.” A fresh cloth was placed on your forehead. When did he get that?

 

“Do it for me?” you closed your eyes.

 

Nightmare drew the blanket up to your chest. “we really shouldn’t get into the habit of me putting you to sleep.”

 

“Why not?”

 

“i don’t want you to get reliant on it." The concern in his voice was soothing. "you could forget how to listen to your body.”

 

“My head and throat hurt.” You opened your eyes just long enough to look up at him imploringly. “I don’t know if I can do it on my own.”

 

He tsked. “ah... fine. but only while you’re unwell.”

 

“You relented quickly.” You teased, closing them again.

 

“right,” he said, voice full of loving faux bitterness, touching his claws to your forehead. “you were correct, off to sleep with you immediately.”

 

You couldn’t help the smile on your face. You felt Nightmare’s magic in your head, and in your chest - a blanket wrapping around you, not too warm, not too cold, muscles relaxing and mind unwinding. It was so familiar. So wonderfully familiar.

 

“Stay?” you asked, as consciousness slipped away.

 

His hand wrapped around yours.

 

“always.”

Chapter 47: Voices, part 2 - (Dust!Siren)

Notes:

Thank you, stickorstones, for requesting a part 2! Feels very strange to be doing a part 2 almost exactly a year after part 1. But here we are.

 

He killed you so he wouldn't be alone. What now?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

His face was the first thing you saw when you opened your eyes. He’s kinda handsome, you thought. A skeleton monster with pretty red eyelights, only a few inches away from you. He looked relieved, when he saw you open your eyes... he blinked, then smiled, his shoulders lowering ever-so-slightly. Cherry red - that was it. His eyelights were cherry red. What a pretty colour. 

 

... For those brand new moments of consciousness, you felt lovely and calm. Very warm. Soft, dim blue light was rippling through the water’s surface a long ways behind the skeleton, moonlight to be sure. You couldn’t help but admire the pale colours and glimmers. You couldn’t feel your legs. It was far quieter than you thought it would be, and the skeleton above you was searching your expression, searching your eyes. What for? 

 

You watched three pearl-like bubbles rise from somewhere in your hair, and flutter past the skeleton’s face, rising away behind him toward the surface.

 

As they rose, they twinkled.

 

The red light of the flare catching in the rain.

 

You inhaled, hard and sharp. It all came flooding back. The boat. The storm. The island, the lighthouse... the rain. The hiss of the flare going off in your ice-cold hands, the feeling of wet sand under your hands. The agony in your knee as you dragged him back into the water, desperate to save him from the people on the hill that were going to save you.

 

The utter panic and terror as he held you against the seafloor and watched the life leave you.

 

You saw his red eyelights flicker in his sockets - perhaps he caught the way your expression changed. But he didn’t move.

 

Your hands lashed out, in an explosion of bubbles you grabbed him around the neck as tight as you could. You rolled in the water, pinning him beneath you to the sand, immediately throwing up a cloud of silt. You couldn’t think. You could barely see. All you felt was white-hot rage; you murdered me. Though you were long since revived you could still feel yourself drowning, you could still feel an iron weight of panic in your stomach, the desperation to fight back had taken over you and now you felt the ferocity only a cornered animal could feel. You murdered me, so I’m going to fucking murder you.

 

There was physical power in you that you’d never felt before. When you squeezed his neck, it was so tight your wrists and fingers felt as if they were going to burst, like the joints in them were going to tear under the pressure of the new muscles that twisted under your skin. It wasn’t just the muscles, either, new urges were overpowering you, somehow worming their way through the rage; you wanted to bite him. You didn’t know why. But with every fibre of your being, as you stared down at his clavicle, you wanted to bite. You squeezed and squeezed, you pictured tearing chunks out of his face and throat - if only he’d been some other kind of monster. Something with flesh. Then you could’ve killed him where he laid, prey in the sand.

 

... He doesn’t have flesh on his upper half... because he’s a skeleton monster. The thought dawned on you. He... doesn’t have a throat. Choking him won’t do anything.

 

Your grip on his neck eased, ever so slightly. A thin fog of sand was floating around the two of you, now. Individual grains drifted past your nose.

 

You glanced up to his face. His eyelights were colourful and bright. One eye round and red, the other a ring of cyan enclosed in red. Grains of sand were winking like pink glitter in their glow. 

 

... He was looking up at you with pure and utter adoration. Despite your hands around his neck, and the vicious amount of pressure you were applying, his eyelights were wide and so very bright, so full of admiration. Ultramarine tinged the high edges of his cheekbones, his smile was small and awed... he was really staring like you were the only thing in the whole world. 

 

It was the most horrifying thing you’d ever seen.

 

“you’re so beautiful,” he said, quietly.

 

A chill passed, like lightning, from the top of your head to the bottom of your spine. You retracted your hands like he’d burnt you and stepped back.

 

... Well, you tried to step back. You moved as you always had - with your instincts. You had never moved deliberately, counting each step, in the same way you never told your heart to beat; you just relied on the part of your brain that knew how to work without you. When you said move, your body moved however it knew how. 

 

That was when you saw the tail shift beneath you.

 

At first, you panicked anew, as any human would when seeing a giant tail move across their vision below them. You assumed that another siren was close by, close enough by to be within arm’s reach. Pumped with even more adrenaline you tried again to stagger back, perhaps even to turn away and run. But there it was again. The tail. White and grey.

 

... And that’s when things really started to crash down around your ears.

 

It was you. Wasn’t it? 

 

Bile and vomit and something else, something intangible and truly deeply frightened, rose up in your throat, stinging your eyes and making you feel as if your throat was going to burst. You clutched at your neck and looked down at yourself. You were still wearing your shirt and knitted sweater, the fabric still with a few tiny bubbles of air trapped between the fibres - your pants had somehow remained buckled at the waist, but the legs had entirely split and shredded. The strips of it floated around you like a skirt. 

 

Panicked, you let go of your throat and unbuttoned the waist, letting the ruined garment fall away - you lifted your sweater and shirt up over your stomach, staring down at your body.

 

... It was skin, from your chest to your belly button. And then it wasn’t. Skin seamlessly transitioned into something else, something that wasn’t scales or skin. Smooth and pale and white on the underside, grey around the edges, everything catching the light like metal.

 

Sharkskin. You felt like you were going to choke.

 

“... a shark.”

 

Him - your head whipped around to him. His back wasn’t on the seabed anymore, but he was still low to it, the tips of his claws in the sand. He was staring again.

 

“you’re a shark,” he said, quietly, breathlessly. “like me. i knew it.”

 

His words struck through you, needles through your entire body. Perhaps the unbearable bitterness in your throat was more than just bile. Because when you spoke, your voice came out so venomous it surprised even you. The way you were looking at him couldn’t be called a glare - nothing so gentle and caring as that.

 

“Stay the fuck away from me.”

 

It didn’t surprise him, not at all, his expression didn’t move. He clearly expected the anger, who wouldn’t? Your eyes prickled, perhaps if you weren’t underwater, there’d be tears flowing already. At least the anger was smothering the fear.

 

“moving will be hard. it’s new.” He spoke softly. “take it slow,”

 

“Don’t tell me what to do. Don’t fucking tell me what to do.” Now that you knew what your body looked like, your brain was panicking, trying too hard, just like thinking about breathing and suddenly forgetting how to breathe. Your tail was so long - twice as long as your legs had once been, full of muscles you didn’t know how to use. You were moving, somehow, but kicking up sand with every twitch.

 

“you’re thinking about it too hard,” he inched closer.

 

“Shut up!” you snapped. It didn’t matter how soft he sounded, you were so angry, grabbing handfuls of sand and perhaps hoping you’d find something sharp to attack him with hidden on the seafloor. “Shut UP! You murdered me!”

 

“temporarily.” Moonlight was still dancing across the sea floor... rippling over his back, illuminating the dust-white tips of his fins and tail. The storm must’ve passed in the time it took you to return to consciousness after your transformation.

 

There was absolutely no remorse on his face. Though you never expected any, for some reason, it still stung. Perhaps you wanted him to at least pretend he felt bad, now that your situation was really setting in. You felt your own face twisting into something ugly.

 

Your fingernails were digging into your palms. You managed to steady yourself, but it wasn’t easy. 

 

“I could’ve left you on that beach to be skinned and strung up on someone’s wall.” Your voice sounded far too clear underwater. “But I went back in to help you, and you killed me.”

 

That was what hurt the most. You had made it. You had gotten off the boat after months of isolation, escaped onto land, you’d felt sand between your fingers and solid earth beneath your feet. And all you had needed to do was leave him there, on the shore, and run toward the lighthouse. 

 

But you’d gone back in. You’d turned back to him, tried to save his life. 

 

And now you were here - a shark siren.

 

Trapped.

 

“I should’ve left you on the beach,” you hissed. You took a deep breath in through your nose; you were flooded with new sensations, new smells you didn’t understand and didn’t know well enough to untangle from one another. “I should’ve let them bleed you out and strap you onto someone’s boat bow. I should’ve let them cut you into pieces.”

 

He was sickening to look at. A ghost, hanging so silently in the water. He would occasionally twitch the end of his tail, those tiny minute movements that allowed him to appear so effortless.

 

“but you didn’t.” He smiled. “because you couldn’t,”

 

You felt it again, through the rage. The urge to bite him. It welled up behind your cheeks, you even felt it in your palms and arms, an ache that you had to squeeze your teeth together to resist. Your senses were prickling; your hearing was sharper, you could smell things that didn’t make sense. All across your body, you felt the way the water moved, exactly how fast and what direction it brushed over you. Your head was reeling.

 

You turned around in the water. It was difficult to tell precisely how to swim, and you definitely weren’t elegant. But your new tail was powerful. With one movement, you were able to propel yourself no small distance; you didn’t really need all that much knowledge to figure out that moving your tail from side to side pushed you forward. You also didn’t need to look behind you to know he was following.

 

“where are you going?” he asked, like nothing was wrong, like he was just genuinely curious and there was no reason in the world why you’d want to get away from him. From the sound of his voice, he was following you. 

 

You didn’t know where you were going. Perhaps just going somewhere made you feel better, like you had an iota of control. “Murderer.”

 

Your barb didn’t bother him. “i didn’t kill you. you have a new life now.”

 

Not your choice to make! You were gradually getting the hang of swimming. It was just a back and forth motion, really, no different to walking - in fact, it was easier than walking. It felt as simple as sitting on a tall chair and swaying your legs. The slightest effort resulted in no small distance covered. But... you were still a new siren. He would be faster than you.

 

... Movement, in the water, minuscule currents brushed over the side of you and your new shark skin picked up every atom of it. Instinctively, you could tell it was from him, drawing just that bit nearer to you.

 

This time, you didn’t resist the urge to attack. You swung around, wildly, beating hard against the water with your new tail and charging in the direction of the sensation - he darted out of the way, down and under you. 

 

“Keep following me, and I’ll fucking kill you.” You turned around, continuing on again. That felt good. Whether or not your charge really scared him, he had moved away from you; you weren’t entirely helpless.

 

“you don’t know how to hunt,” he said, voice not getting any further away. “or forage.”

 

“I’ll figure it out.” Maybe the kind of shark you’d turned into had some kind of advantage? Perhaps you were faster than him, or stronger than him? Maybe you had a bite he was wary of? You’d find out eventually. 

 

“or you’ll starve,”

 

You looked over your shoulder at him, lurking behind and slightly to the side of you. “I’d rather starve than let you hang over my shoulder like a mosquito!”

 

His head tilted. He probably didn’t know what a mosquito was, did he? Good. You liked knowing things he didn’t know. Another tiny bit of power, another tiny thing you could hold over the monster that killed you.

 

“you know me,” he hummed. “i’m your friend.”

 

You shuddered, looking forward again. “You are not my friend. And I don’t know you.”

 

... You heard something. Something mechanical, it started humming in the distance.

 

A boat engine?

 

You gasped, then pivoted and immediately started swimming toward the sound. People. They could help you, right? They could get you out of this. Though it was dark, you knew exactly where the sound was coming from, and you pushed toward it, swimming faster. It was almost alarming, how quick you could go, your hands trailing behind you as the new shape of your body cut through the saltwater like a knife.

 

“... what are you doing?” 

 

For the first time, something else in his voice. A hint of trepidation. You didn’t respond, you just kept moving forward, toward the engine in the distance.

 

He clocked it. You felt him draw nearer again, swimming almost alongside you. “they’ll kill you.”

 

“No they won’t,” you snapped, irritated. “Not if I explain,”

 

“explain what? that you’re a human?”

 

“Yes!”

 

“what then - you’ll ask them to pull you onto their boat?” He sounded concerned. “a siren comes alongside their ship, tells them it’s human, and wants to be brought aboard.”

 

Your teeth were gritting. Bite, bite, bite,

 

“... you really think they’ll believe that? or do you think they’ll just put a bullet in you?”

 

You pivoted again, lashing toward him, missing for a second time when he effortlessly backed away from you. You floated there, glaring at him. “I think you should shut up! You don’t know anything!”

 

He spoke gently. Almost lovingly. “i know you,” 

 

Shivers, again. Ice down your spine, the lead weight in your stomach. The white-hot anger was slowly, but surely, being replaced by a cold and sickly sort of fear. “Don’t come any closer,” you said, low and dark.

 

“we both know you don't want to go back. you always came back to the ocean.” You hated the way he was looking at you. Like he knew you inside and out. “you went back to shore, but only long enough to realise you were lying when you told yourself you missed it.”

 

"Fuck you."

 

“you took your boat out for days - weeks. you let the water take you. you stayed until you had no choice but to go.” His sockets were so wide; his eyelights were so small. “i see sailors who go out for months alone, searching for isolation. but you weren’t like them, even from the beginning. they were always running away from something... you were running toward something.”

 

“How long were you following me?” You said, horrified. But you shook your head. “Fucking - that doesn’t matter. None of that matters! I don't care how long you followed me. That doesn't give you the right to murder me!”

 

“how’s your relationship with your family?”

 

You bristled. At that, you turned around, swimming back toward the boat engine again.

 

“i know you think i killed you.” He still followed. “but they really will kill you. permanently.”

 

You refused to look at him.

 

“... i understand how much you hate me,”

 

“No. You don’t.”

 

“but you can hate me and live at the same time.”



...

 

You stopped swimming.

 

You didn't want to admit it. Not to him, or yourself. But... he was right. The boat engine was remarkably loud, now, you reckoned the vessel was only a little ways over the horizon.

 

Time swimming, shouting and charging had cleared the anger from your vision somewhat. Maybe that was his plan all along - lure you into fighting with him so you blew off steam. You were a shark siren now, weren't you? If you approached that boat, there were two possible outcomes; the crew is wearing hearing protection, and they don't even notice you, or they're not wearing hearing protection, and they shoot you on sight.

 

They weren't going to help you.

 

... You drifted for a moment, despondent. Now that the majority of the rage was gone you just felt... exhausted. Completely exhausted, right down to your Soul.

 

He didn't say anything. You were grateful that, at the very least, he knew when to be quiet and just leave you to your thoughts.

 

...

 

You swam upward, instead, to the surface you'd been dragged away from. Your head broke the water. You had no idea how far you’d swum, nor in what direction. But it was suddenly a quiet, beautiful night. A clear sky, a crescent moon... a slow rolling swell, and endless stars in all directions.

 

You stared up to the sky.

 

“... Why’d you do it?” you asked. You didn't need to hear him break the surface to know he was there too, behind you.

 

“i wanted to help you.”

 

“What’s your name?”

 

“dust.” 

 

You counted stars. “You’re a terrible liar, Dust.” 

 

Quiet. You could see your favourite constellation, high above you. Looking at it was... comforting. Like no matter what happened to you now, it would always be up there. For the first time since opening your eyes, you felt a tiny bit of calm creeping into your Soul. It was the same kind of calm you felt when you were out on your boat, with the wind in your hair, nothing but you and your sail to worry about.

 

...

 

“... you came back.” Dust said, eventually. 

 

You didn’t turn to look at him. But you were listening.

 

“you came back, over and over. back to the sea, no matter what happened. back to the water. you saw me following your boat, and you still came back out the next morning. offered me some of the fish i brought you.” There was a real person, leaking into his voice. Someone underneath all the silence and madness. “you... you made it to land. you escaped. but in the end... you still came back. for me.”

 

Sympathy. It was a horrible thing to feel, for something like him. A feeble little pinch in the back of your mind that rose to the surface despite the thick settled layers of justified anger that tried to snuff it out. You felt pathetic. Despite everything he’d done for you, you couldn’t help it. You felt sympathetic.

 

“You wanted someone.”

 

“yes.” 

 

The same desperation that’d driven you to blindly trust a siren... was what drove him to pull you into the sea.

 

Tiny waves lapped at your cheeks and neck. Water didn't feel cold, anymore. Not warm, either, just a perfect lukewarm temperature. The kind you could stay in forever.

 

"... what's your name?" he asked.

 

“I’ll never forgive you for this,” you said, quietly. He didn't deserve your name. “Never.”

 

“i’m not asking you to.” Finally, a single reasonable sentence from him.

 

You were so tired. Perhaps the transformation had taken more out of you than you'd realised, too caught up in the immediate rage to think about how deeply your muscles ached. A shooting star passed, high above you - just a small one, you would’ve entirely missed it if you hadn’t been staring up.

 

Floating there, in the middle of a beautiful moonlit ocean, you knew you should've been thinking about your family. You should've been worrying about them, maybe missing them. You should've been thinking about how your world would react to you completely disappearing. But 'Dust' wasn't wrong, when he said you used the ocean to run toward something. It was terrible... the only thing you could think to worry about, or miss, was your little boat.

 

“... you don’t have to forgive me. just you being here is enough for me.”

 

...

 

You finally looked at him, turning your gaze from the stars. He wasn’t as close as you anticipated. He liked the eye contact you gave him, if the little shimmer in his eyelights was anything to go by; regrettably, you had to admit to yourself he was still rather handsome. Those lovely colourful eyelights, casting pink and cyan across the surface of the water... the curve of his cheekbones and jaw, the tilt of his nasal bridge.

 

"you don't know how to be a siren. let me show you how to survive."

 

In another life, one where he hadn’t drowned you to feel less lonely, you could’ve imagined yourself having a small crush on him.

 

"please?"

 

...

 

“Fine.” Was all you said, flat.

 

He smiled at you. You just turned back up to the sky.

 

“let’s find something to eat.”

 

... You didn’t see another shooting star. You exhaled, enjoying the feeling of air on your face.

 

...

 

You went under the surface, first. And Dust followed.

Notes:

A little angsty, I know. But if it's any comfort, I think they do become close eventually. Having someone else around would give Dust his empathy back and Reader could decide, on their own terms, whether or not to forgive him.

In the meantime there's a whole lotta sashimi waiting for them

Works inspired by this one: